they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n these_o kind-hearted_a gentleman_n have_v help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n for_o now_o it_o seem_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v real_o conclusive_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n viz._n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n will_v not_o at_o all_o lose_v its_o strength_n if_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o strip_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v boast_v of_o her_o authority_n against_o or_o above_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o she_o according_a to_o these_o man_n principle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n thou_o for_o so_o say_v these_o doctor_n mr._n white_a spend_v one_o entire_a chapter_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 18._o and_o say_v that_o whether_o we_o place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o counsel_n or_o in_o scripture_n in_o each_o of_o these_o their_o authority_n be_v resolve_v into_o and_o all_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n 18._o and_o he_o spend_v several_a chapter_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n can_v give_v any_o solidity_n or_o certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n of_o her_o authority_n i_o answer_v plain_o no_o it_o follow_v only_o that_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o her_o ministry_n but_o not_o of_o her_o authority_n a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o live_v at_o york_n but_o by_o a_o messenger_n and_o by_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n but_o if_o any_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o his_o ministry_n infer_v his_o authority_n i_o may_v well_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o extenuate_v a_o courtesy_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v further_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a kindness_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o not_o content_v to_o assert_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o protestant_n foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v also_o overturn_v their_o own_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o those_o cadmaean_a brethren_n and_o how_o god_n have_v confound_v the_o language_n of_o babel_n builder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v but_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n while_o these_o midianite_n and_o amalekite_v thrust_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o side_n the_o opinion_n and_o language_n of_o most_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o only_o infallible_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a 68_o if_o you_o ask_v bellarmine_n what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v right_a he_o answer_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v it_o can_v err_v 9_o so_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n laud._n there_o be_v no_o mean_n lest_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o upon_o her_o authority_n 17._o nay_o s_o clara_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o romantic_a strain_n that_o tradition_n and_o the_o naked_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o elsewhere_o confess_v the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v my_o faith_n certain_a his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o tradition_n come_v to_o we_o be_v infallible_a from_o a_o divine_a revelation_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o present_o after_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallibile_fw-la it_o can_v not_o produce_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a faith_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a master_n in_o all_o former_a age_n now_o come_v a_o new_a generation_n who_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n hard_o beset_v and_o that_o pillar_n shake_v they_o support_v their_o cause_n with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o render_v tradition_n infallible_a as_o their_o former_a master_n hold_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v no_o further_o infallible_a than_o she_o follow_v tradition_n thus_o mr_n white_a plain_o tell_v we_o that_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n they_o confirm_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v such_o witness_n of_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v refuse_v thus_o holden_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v controvert_v on_o both_o side_n by_o just_a godly_a and_o most_o learned_a catholic_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a and_o neither_o â—sude_v condemn_v by_o authentic_a censure_n 174._o which_o by_o the_o way_n discourse_v the_o desparatenesse_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o venture_v their_o soul_n and_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o what_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a foundation_n viz._n the_o pope_n infallibility_n 178._o all_o divine_n say_v he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a with_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o catholic_n faith_n he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o from_o any_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_n sea_n or_o st_n peter_n successeur_fw-fr but_o from_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 174_o and_o counsel_n fare_v no_o better_a than_o pope_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o founder_n but_o only_a guardian_n and_o witness_n of_o reveal_v truth_n 153._o so_o m_o r_o white_n allow_v neither_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n any_o infallibility_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o tradition_n be_v overthrow_v if_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o here_o lie_v the_o solidity_n of_o tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n but_o from_o tradition_n 18._o §_o 3._o well_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a unlearned_a romanist_n do_v that_o find_v his_o great_a master_n at_o variance_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o contradictory_n assertion_n one_o of_o they_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o probability_n at_o least_o assert_v the_o falsehood_n of_o either_o of_o they_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a catholic_n author_n for_o he_o in_o either_o opinion_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a their_o cause_n be_v lose_v 1._o if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n then_o 1._o whence_o have_v tradition_n this_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o tradition_n then_o why_o may_v not_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o tradition_n and_o whence_o have_v that_o tradition_n its_o infallibility_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v it_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o m_n r_o white_n imply_v who_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o rational_a and_o logical_a discourse_n but_o himself_o have_v prevent_v that_o while_o he_o say_v to_o lean_v upon_o logical_a inference_n be_v to_o place_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sand_n 18._o and_o s._n clara_n give_v a_o check_n to_o this_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a even_o for_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a person_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o reason_n how_o plausible_a soever_o 9_o and_o that_o be_v large_o disprove_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v it_o then_o from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n this_o they_o deny_v
the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n though_o consent_v §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n assert_v by_o papist_n §_o 1._o disprove_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o tradition_n §_o 3_o 4._o for_o 1._o if_o the_o father_n deliver_v such_o a_o tradition_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a §_o 5._o exc._n father_n consent_v be_v infallible_a answ._n we_o can_v at_o this_o distance_n understand_v their_o consent_n ibid._n 2._o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n not_o tradition_n §_o 6._o 3._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n prove_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o bellarm._n and_o s._n clara._n sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o st_n augustine_n judgement_n §_o 10_o 11._o 4._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 12._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o infallibility_n in_o scripture_n prove_v in_o general_n §_o 13._o in_o particular_a by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o text_n urge_v for_o it_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 15._o §_o 14._o mat._n 18._o 17._o hear_v the_o church_n and_o luk._n 10._o 16._o §_o 15._o that_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n 1._o christ_n deny_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o else_o people_n can_v sin_v in_o obey_v their_o pastor_n 3._o people_z be_v allow_v to_o examine_v their_o teacher_n doctrine_n job._n 16._o 3._o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n §_o 16._o act_n 15._o 28._o §_o 17._o mat._n 28._o §_o 18._o pag._n 103._o 3._o the_o papist_n themselves_o disow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 20._o a_o examination_n of_o that_o evasion_n and_o pretend_a agreement_n of_o papist_n in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a §_o 21._o 4._o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o counsel_n destroy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o papist_n themselves_o require_v in_o infallible_a counsel_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v general_a §_o 23_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o 24._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v right_o constitute_v and_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o honesty_n piety_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n §_o 25._o exc._n pope_n counsel_n father_n scripture_n conjoin_v make_v the_o church_n infallible_a answer_v §_o 26._o chap._n 5._o of_o oâ—all_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o new_a opinion_n represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o its_o author_n and_o abettor_n §_o 1._o refute_v 1._o hereby_o they_o both_o settle_v the_o protestant_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o §_o 2_o 3_o 2._o this_o make_v oral_a tradition_n more_o certain_a than_o writing_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n §_o 4._o pag._n 140._o 3._o error_n may_v come_v in_o and_o have_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n §_o 5._o 4._o traditionary_a proof_n disow_v 1._o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o jew_n of_o old_a §_o 6._o exc._n the_o law_n of_o christian_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o table_n answer_v §_o 7._o 2._o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 8._o exc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 15._o ibid._n 5._o scripture_n proof_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 9_o â—_o oral_a tradition_n have_v deceive_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o §_o 10._o pag._n 158._o exc._n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o great_a point_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la answer_v ibid._n â—_o though_o experience_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o this_o argument_n yet_o it_o be_v particular_o show_v how_o error_n may_v creep_v in_o this_o way_n §_o 11._o it_o may_v creep_v in_o by_o degree_n §_o 12._o 1._o christian_n may_v mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o predecessor_n §_o 13._o pag._n 166._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o three_o age_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o ib._n 2._o instance_n give_v of_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precedant_fw-la age._n §_o 14._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o our_o praedecessor_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o the_o sense_n pervert_v §_o 15._o 4._o some_o age_n be_v horrible_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a exemplify_v in_o the_o ten_o age._n sect._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o few_o writer_n §_o 19_o 2._o christian_n may_v know_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 1._o from_o god_n just_a judgement_n §_o 21._o 2._o because_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o praedecessor_n err_v sect._n 22._o 3._o eminent_a person_n may_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o do_v so_o sect._n 23._o exemplify_v in_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o pope_n ib._n 8._o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n disprove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o introduce_v doctrine_n not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n but_o new_a sect._n 24._o exemplify_v in_o two_o doctrine_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n the_o opinion_n represent_v in_o their_o word_n sect._n 1_o refute_v 1._o other_o church_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o these_o mark_n than_o rome_n sect._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 8.9.10_o the_o character_n of_o miracle_n special_o consider_v and_o their_o argument_n thence_o confute_v 1._o christ_n miracle_n prove_v rome_n fallibility_n sect._n 12._o 2._o miracle_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v believe_v prove_v by_o argument_n sect._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 3._o miracle_n only_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n sect._n 19_o 4._o miracle_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v by_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n sect._n 20._o 5._o miracle_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o romanist_n either_o impertinent_o or_o false_o sect._n 21_o 6._o protestant_n may_v plead_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n sect._n 22._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o several_a pretension_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o romanist_n sect._n 23._o another_o plea_n from_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n sect._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o protestant's_n foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v a_o solid_a fouâ—â—dation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scriâ—â—tures_n the_o papist_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d ing_z judge_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d their_o learned_a man_n acknowleâ—_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o by_o its_o owâ—_n light_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o scriptuâ—â—_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n necessary_a may_v be_v uâ—â—derstood_v sect._n 〈◊〉_d except_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o humane_a translaâ—tion_n answer_v se._n 5_o 6_o 7_o â—_o protestant_n free_v from_o the_o preâ—â—tended_a circle_n of_o prove_v scripâ—â—ture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 9â—_n 10_o 11_o 12â—_n a_o consideration_n of_o that_o pretenâ—_n oster_v at_o by_o some_o romanist_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a foundation_n foâ—_n faith_n without_o infallibility_n sect._n 13â—_n the_o appendix_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o pag._n 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o everards_n pretend_a conversion_n to_o popery_n p._n 5._o the_o argument_n which_o pervert_v he_o viz._n that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n consider_v and_o examine_v pag._n 8._o to_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n as_o state_v by_o mr_n cressy_n p._n 12._o papist_n and_o protestant_n grant_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o such_o thing_n can_v bear_v p._n 14._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v evident_o prove_v the_o negative_a defend_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 15._o they_o be_v divide_v about_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a agreement_n p._n 16._o their_o halting_n in_o the_o point_n and_o mr_n cressy_n shuffling_n discover_v p._n 18._o 2._o because_o their_o reason_n to_o
be_v impossible_a and_o so_o from_o hence_o forward_o let_v all_o logician_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la well_o some_o century_n after_o come_v moses_n and_o by_o god_n command_n deliver_v a_o law_n in_o write_v and_o this_o law_n abide_v and_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n retain_v it_o in_o remembrance_n and_o veneration_n and_o for_o above_o 3000_o year_n together_o have_v be_v thereby_o keep_v from_o those_o pagan_a opinion_n and_o idolatry_n which_o all_o the_o scholar_n of_o tradition_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v fall_v into_o and_o consequent_o write_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o oral_a tradition_n a_o unsafe_a and_o uncertain_a way_n of_o conveyance_n and_o this_o principle_n have_v have_v universal_a influence_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n hence_o care_n have_v be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o write_n of_o canon_n of_o counsel_n decree_n of_o court_n act_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v many_o time_n so_o great_a and_o evident_a that_o according_a to_o this_o new_a notion_n writing_n be_v superfluous_a and_o verbal_a tradition_n infallible_a and_o if_o those_o wise_a man_n dare_v never_o trust_v unwritten_a tradition_n with_o their_o estate_n and_o worldly_a concernment_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o it_o let_v papist_n do_v so_o who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v say_v their_o soul_n be_v their_o own_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v displease_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o wise_a bargain_n but_o our_o english_a apostate_n have_v a_o distinction_n to_o salve_v this_o gross_a absurdity_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o of_o doctrine_n mere_o speculative_a that_o the_o memory_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o depository_n as_o write_v record_n but_o not_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a by_o practice_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n real_a unfigurative_a presence_n in_o it_o which_o say_v he_o be_v more_o secure_o and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n practice_n than_o can_v be_v by_o book_n write_v their_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n demonstrate_v their_o assurance_n of_o his_o real_a presence_n where_o every_o man_n say_v amen_o at_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v corpus_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la express_v their_o confession_n of_o that_o presence_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o trope_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o business_n exomol_n §_o 1._o c._n 8._o and_o be_v these_o the_o great_a and_o visible_a assurance_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o all_o the_o security_n of_o write_n must_v strike_v sail_n be_v these_o ground_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v more_o secure_o propagate_v and_o more_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n in_o write_v as_o cressy_n dare_o assert_n see_v exomolog_n sect._n 1._o chap._n 8._o o_o the_o besot_v nature_n of_o popery_n o_o the_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v apostasy_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reprobate_a sense_n dare_v this_o miserable_a man_n say_v these_o be_v clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o terminis_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o corporeal_a sense_n or_o this_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o this_o body_n which_o you_o now_o see_v these_o man_n may_v well_o say_v what_o they_o please_v for_o it_o appear_v they_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o list_v may_v i_o with_o the_o reader_n leave_v in_o few_o word_n discover_v the_o shameful_a weakness_n and_o horrid_a impudence_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o the_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n of_o christian_n discover_v their_o assurance_n of_o the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n and_o of_o all_o man_n live_v can_v mr_n cressy_n say_v this_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o see_v other_o receive_v and_o himself_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n viz._n kneel_v with_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o special_a yet_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n occasion_n this_o prostration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ark_n occasion_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n and_o must_v the_o poor_a clerk_n come_v in_o with_o his_o amen_n to_o help_v the_o lame_a priest_n over_o the_o stile_n why_o there_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v say_v his_o amen_n to_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o still_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o christ_n sense_n and_o that_o be_v though_o figurative_a yet_o very_o frequent_a in_o such_o case_n in_o short_a since_o these_o be_v the_o practical_a visible_a argument_n allege_v as_o instance_n of_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o writing_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n who_o concern_v himself_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o credit_n or_o conscience_n will_v easy_o discern_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v both_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o assertion_n and_o the_o solidity_n of_o this_o second_o answer_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o write_v above_o unwritten_a tradition_n §_o 5._o ans._n 3._o if_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o tradition_n be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o those_o man_n pretend_v no_o error_n can_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o else_o a_o infallible_a authority_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n recede_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o broach_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o error_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n here_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a a_o task_n which_o will_v be_v whole_o superfluous_a if_o the_o impudence_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o require_v and_o we_o to_o give_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o most_o evident_a verity_n i_o may_v insist_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o papias_n and_o irenaeus_n too_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v justin_n martyr_n this_o argument_n be_v render_v more_o considerable_a by_o the_o pitiful_a evasion_n wherewith_o m_n r_o white_a shuffle_n it_o off_o say_v that_o the_o chiliast_n be_v deceive_v by_o cerinthus_n who_o feign_v he_o have_v this_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o private_a discourse_n not_o in_o public_a preach_v 20._o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o the_o father_n derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o another_o root_n whatever_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n in_o that_o tradition_n it_o sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o intend_v viz._n that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v false_a doctrine_n as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o old_a observation_n of_o irenaeus_n concern_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n one_o will_v think_v the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o historical_a of_o they_o but_o also_o prophetical_a of_o the_o papist_n when_o heretic_n be_v reprove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v discover_v by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o tradition_n 169._o 3._o the_o arrian_n pretend_v they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n particular_o they_o name_v origen_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n by_o who_o hand_n their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o as_o baronius_n acknowledge_v epiphanius_n tell_v we_o the_o cajani_fw-la pretend_v st_n paul_n as_o the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o pelagian_n boast_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o celebrate_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o holy_a man_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o
rebaptisation_n which_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v erroneous_a be_v bring_v in_o by_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v these_o we_o do_v not_o now_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n but_o one_o long_a fince_n decree_v by_o our_o predecessor_n 70._o it_o be_v true_a pamelius_n say_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n agrippinus_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n if_o m_n r_o whites_n argument_n will_v hold_v for_o than_o no_o age_n and_o consequent_o not_o this_o can_v either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o know_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o they_o from_o their_o father_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o cyprian_n carry_v it_o high_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelicall_n precept_n rigalt_n and_o firmilian_a express_o affirm_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n b_o and_o will_v these_o man_n confidence_n yet_o serve_v they_o to_o assert_v that_o no_o error_n can_v come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n if_o all_o those_o eminent_a african_a bishop_n and_o church_n may_v either_o misunderstand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n as_o m_n r_o white_n can_v deny_v they_o do_v eâ—â—â—er_o the_o one_o or_o other_o why_o may_v not_o the_o spanish_a or_o french_a or_o romish_n do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a at_o least_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manifest_a weakness_n of_o that_o pretence_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o m_o r_o white_n express_o reject_v this_o infallibility_n by_o promise_n 2._o however_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o instance_n irrefragable_o overthrow_v answ._n 4._o that_o way_n of_o prove_v which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o godly_a jew_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v much_o less_o prefer_v before_o that_o way_n which_o they_o approve_v and_o use_v but_o this_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n from_o their_o next_o ancestor_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o the_o minor_a in_o which_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v it_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o to_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o way_n be_v disow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o godly_a jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v own_o this_o popish_a opinion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v iâ—r_n 44.17_o but_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n ezek._n 20.18_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n and_o from_o tradition_n they_o use_v to_o send_v their_o people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n isa._n 8.20_o and_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o make_v tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o the_o write_a law_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o reformation_n thus_o david_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 40._o to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 31._o he_o do_v all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.30_o 31._o and_o 35.12_o the_o like_a do_v ezra_n long_o after_o ezra_n 6.18_o and_o nehemiah_n chap._n 8._o they_o dwell_v in_o booth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v here_o scripture_n recover_v what_o tradition_n have_v lose_v for_o though_o god_n have_v command_v this_o yet_o since_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o vers_n 17._o by_o all_o which_o we_o evident_o discern_v how_o different_a their_o opinion_n be_v from_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o little_a confidence_n they_o put_v in_o tradition_n josiah_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v hezekiahs_n reformation_n his_o rule_n nor_o hezekiah_n take_v his_o pattern_n from_o jehoshaphats_n reformation_n but_o still_o every_o one_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n for_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o language_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n understand_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o corrupt_a writing_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o dumb_a master_n §_o 7._o there_o be_v indeed_o one_o objection_n against_o the_o consequence_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o the_o acute_a of_o our_o adversary_n i_o e._n mr_n white_a the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o it_o be_v express_o oppose_v that_o god_n will_v write_v the_o law_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o heart_n 6._o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o they_o sound_v but_o comparative_o not_o as_o if_o they_o do_v whole_o deny_v that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v affirm_v in_o other_o place_n as_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n or_o as_o if_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v write_v only_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o not_o in_o paper_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dare_v not_o assert_v but_o only_o it_o be_v a_o comparative_a expression_n like_o that_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v i._n e._n principal_o and_o primary_o for_o else_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v that_o the_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v write_v more_o eminent_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o ordinary_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o a_o more_o legible_a character_n answ._n 2._o if_o we_o examine_v in_o who_o heart_n this_o christian_a law_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o concern_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o sincere_a christian_n or_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n if_o they_o say_v the_o first_o then_o one_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v furnish_v with_o this_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o consequent_o as_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n than_o lay-man_n and_o minister_n have_v this_o law_n equal_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o say_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a and_o sincere_a christian_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v than_o it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o less_o know_v to_o the_o hypocritical_a pretender_n then_o to_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o say_v the_o three_o that_o this_o law_n be_v write_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n as_o what_o be_v there_o so_o ridiculous_a which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v rather_o than_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n they_o be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o beside_o mr_n white_a himself_o say_v this_o law_n be_v write_v only_o in_o cordibus_fw-la sid_n lium_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o in_o what_o dictionary_n we_o shall_v find_v fidelis_fw-la to_o be_v translate_v atheist_n sodomite_n magician_n etc._n etc._n epithet_n not_o without_o cause_n give_v to_o pope_n and_o popish_a bishop_n by_o their_o own_o author_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v answ._n 3._o if_o we_o inquire_v what_o this_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o shall_v see_v mr_n whites_n invention_n be_v better_a than_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o
conscience_n with_o what_o spectale_n do_v these_o man_n read_v this_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pope_n supremacy_n the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o you_o must_v know_v though_o this_o write_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_n stand_v for_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o word_n for_o a_o law_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o prophet_n if_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n god_n may_v be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n he_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o and_o this_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o abuse_v it_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v only_o to_o help_v they_o to_o make_v the_o word_n their_o rule_n ezek._n 26_o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n hence_o that_o in_o is._n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n so_o this_o objection_n be_v discharge_v the_o consequence_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o tradition_n be_v disapprove_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v approve_v under_o the_o new_a but_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o next_o branch_n which_o be_v this_o §_o 8._o 2._o this_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v disallow_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o indeed_o but_o little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o from_o their_o school_n the_o papist_n have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v du._n moulin_n to_o write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n when_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n have_v such_o a_o venerable_a antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o pharisee_n no_o wonder_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n never_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n leave_v they_o for_o a_o legacy_n and_o from_o they_o they_o have_v their_o bold_a expression_n by_o which_o they_o advance_v tradition_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o say_n think_v not_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o law_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o again_o in_o the_o book_n juchas_fw-es p._n 158._o without_o this_o oral_a law_n of_o tradition_n the_o whole_a law_n will_v be_v in_o darkness_n and_o again_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o rabbin_n teach_v we_o we_o be_v equal_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o footstep_n of_o this_o principle_n you_o may_v discern_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n mat._n 15.2_o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n s_o t_o paul_n mention_n it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o pharisaical_a error_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.14_o and_o s_o t_o peter_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o part_n or_o effect_v of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n 1._o peter_n 1._o this_o sufficient_o show_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o reflection_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o it_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o will_v end_v the_o controversy_n with_o ingenious_a adversary_n viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o desert_v of_o tradition_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o error_n their_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n not_o their_o recede_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n mat._n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o text_n and_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o for_o tradition_n for_o sure_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o gentleman_n he_o never_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o utter_v it_o than_o now_o for_o the_o sadducee_n be_v note_v as_o enemy_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o dark_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n at_o lest_o in_o the_o pentatuch_n and_o more_o plain_o by_o tradition_n so_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n for_o christ_n to_o say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n as_o doubtless_o m_o r_o white_n will_v if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o christ_n shall_v if_o m_n r_o whites_n argument_n be_v good_a you_o err_v because_o you_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o ancestor_n but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o that_o but_o all_o be_v cast_v upon_o their_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n christ_n do_v not_o confute_v the_o jew_n nor_o establish_v the_o truth_n from_o tradition_n though_o there_o be_v eminent_a occasion_n for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n then_o rise_v among_o they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n daniel_n week_n be_v nigh_o exspire_v and_o with_o it_o a_o general_a expectation_n of_o he_o but_o from_o scripture_n christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o several_a argument_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n by_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o come_v christ_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o if_o those_o man_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n a_o strange_a oversight_n you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o discovery_n deny_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o reserve_v to_o these_o last_o time_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a berean_o who_o do_v examine_v saint_n to_o paul_n doctrine_n not_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o st_n paul_n himself_o evidence_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n not_o by_o its_o conformity_n with_o tradition_n which_o our_o adversary_n lay_v such_o stress_n upon_o that_o s._n clara_n with_o several_a other_o affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o tradition_n initio_fw-la but_o by_o its_o consonancy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o and_o act._n 24.14_o 15._o so_o then_o the_o question_n now_o be_v which_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a way_n to_o resolve_v a_o christian_n doubt_n and_o ground_n his_o faith_n whether_o that_o which_o have_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o holy-man_n of_o god_n in_o both_o testament_n or_o the_o ingenious_a devise_n of_o these_o witty_a doctor_n that_o come_v with_o their_o quintum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v whether_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n i_o know_v one_o thing_n will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v urge_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o oft_o hear_v of_o that_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v brief_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v demonstrate_v any_o of_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v indeed_o apostolical_a as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v receive_v they_o if_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dissonant_n from_o scripture_n we_o have_v commission_n from_o s_o t_o paul_n to_o renounce_v they_o
as_o the_o age_n before_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o diverse_a other_o wherein_o learned_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v conjurer_n and_o read_v of_o greek_a be_v count_v as_o hard_o as_o the_o quadrate_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o learned_a language_n make_v a_o man_n half_o a_o heretic_n and_o this_o all_o record_n be_v full_a of_o i_o think_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o firsâ—_o branch_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o age_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o to_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v mr._n whites_n animadversion_n upon_o this_o consideration_n which_o he_o call_v a_o ridiculous_a cavil_n and_o a_o slander_n so_o palpable_o absurd_a that_o he_o can_v scarce_o persuade_v himself_o to_o think_v they_o that_o use_v it_o be_v not_o rather_o blind_v with_o malice_n thâ—n_o ignorance_n you_o will_v easy_o judge_v his_o reason_n run_v low_a because_o his_o passion_n fly_v so_o high_a and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o clamour_n why_o say_v he_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanâ—_n church_n which_o thâ—y_v call_v error_n be_v already_o flourish_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o these_o time_n of_o ignorance_n apolog_fw-la for_o tradition_n encounter_v 1._o shall_v i_o return_v mr._n white_a his_o own_o language_n what_o shall_v i_o ascribe_v this_o intolerable_a mistake_n to_o shall_v i_o attribute_v it_o to_o his_o ignorance_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v so_o to_o one_o of_o his_o part_n and_o read_v dare_v he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v flourish_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o ten_o age_n who_o ignorance_n i_o have_v represent_v and_o prove_v or_o if_o he_o say_v and_o think_v so_o yet_o dare_v he_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n if_o he_o ever_o look_v into_o any_o protestant_a author_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v both_o universal_o deny_v and_o solid_o disprove_v this_o audacious_a assertion_n and_o evident_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o learned_a papist_n the_o far_o late_a novelty_n of_o many_o of_o their_o error_n shall_v i_o then_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o malice_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o do_v so_o although_o none_o more_o frequent_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n than_o they_o that_o most_o bold_o charge_v it_o upon_o other_o one_o may_v by_o this_o &_o such_o like_a passage_n imagine_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v sincerity_n and_o honesty_n from_o these_o man_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o controversy_n when_o such_o a_o one_o as_o mr._n white_n a_o person_n of_o more_o repute_n for_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n than_o most_o of_o their_o writer_n shall_v not_o fear_v to_o assert_v in_o print_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a world_n that_o the_o protestant's_n do_v bold_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v have_v universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o its_o faith_n ever_o since_o s._n gregory_n day_n which_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o year_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o notorious_o false_a and_o monstrous_o absurd_a but_o again_o suppose_v the_o age_n most_o famous_a for_o its_o ignorance_n be_v after_o s._n gregory_n day_n who_o know_v not_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o age_n before_o s._n gregory_n at_o least_o among_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o many_o minister_n so_o much_o ignorance_n as_o may_v easy_o betray_v they_o to_o mistake_n in_o several_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o final_o if_o all_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o and_o can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n error_n do_v not_o creep_v in_o at_o that_o door_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o considerable_a prejudice_n to_o the_o protestant_a assertion_n since_o in_o other_o age_n most_o of_o their_o great_a error_n may_v come_v in_o that_o way_n and_o in_o all_o age_n they_o may_v come_v in_o several_a other_o way_n §_o 20._o the_o second_o branch_n be_v this_o that_o as_o some_o age_n may_v mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n so_o they_o may_v know_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n not_o the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o some_o other_o and_o of_o this_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o three_o §_o 21._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v from_o god_n just_a judgement_n give_v man_n up_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v false_a viz._n that_o such_o doctrine_n do_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ancestor_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o nay_o what_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o be_v impossiible_a the_o h._n ghost_n have_v assure_v we_o be_v certain_a and_o future_a 2_o thes._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o receiuâ—d_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n a_o place_n more_o considerable_a because_o it_o be_v particular_o level_v at_o the_o romish_a faction_n as_o might_n be_v evident_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o extravagant_a from_o my_o present_a business_n that_o the_o character_n here_o describe_v suit_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o divers_a age_n foremention_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n he_o that_o review_v what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v will_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o if_o they_o may_v believe_v other_o lie_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n why_o may_v they_o not_o believe_v such_o a_o lie_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o and_o because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o forementioned_a age_n the_o clergy_n and_o pope_n not_o except_v be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n here_o decipher_v and_o consequent_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n here_o predict_v therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a impudence_n to_o assert_v that_o those_o man_n be_v infallible_o gâ—ided_v into_o all_o truth_n who_o that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v threaten_v to_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n of_o which_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o believe_v such_o person_n to_o be_v infallible_a §_o 22._o 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o age_n may_v know_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o deliver_v another_o doctrine_n to_o their_o posterity_n because_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n and_o father_n of_o the_o next_o forego_n age_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n for_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o believe_v by_o protestant_n now_o may_v possible_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o father_n then_o ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la valet_fw-la argumâ—ntum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o add_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o writer_n in_o some_o age_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o undeniable_a testimony_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v 2_o or_o 3_o passage_n out_o of_o cyprian_a by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v evident_o discern_v how_o little_a weight_n be_v then_o lay_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n indeed_o be_v the_o plea_n urge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n now_o mark_v what_o the_o reply_n be_v two_o thing_n cyprian_n answer_v 1._o that_o thâ—y_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o observe_v all_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o this_o say_v he_o appear_v from_o their_o opinion_n about_o easter_n which_o by_o the_o way_n discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o supposition_n which_o they_o lay_v as_o a_o basis_n of_o the_o present_a position_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o she_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o ancestor_n 2._o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o
argument_n by_o which_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a spirit_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v by_o which_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o understand_v the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v record_v suppose_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v most_o proper_o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o great_a helper_n and_o assistant_n by_o which_o that_o instrument_n be_v elevate_v and_o fit_v to_o discern_v those_o linearnent_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v draw_v in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o alone_o the_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v derive_v so_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n we_o know_v none_o and_o i_o hope_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v none_o 2._o a_o external_a political_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o reverent_o esteem_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o assemble_v and_o proceed_v regular_o in_o counsel_n whether_o lesser_o or_o large_a be_v the_o external_a judge_n who_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v high_o value_v who_o order_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o contradict_v yet_o three_o caution_n we_o must_v interpose_v 1._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n 2._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a authority_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o high_a rule_n if_o its_o decision_n or_o command_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o that_o superior_a authority_n and_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v 3._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o command_n of_o man_n conscience_n but_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o action_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o violate_v by_o man_n inward_a and_o unknown_a sentiment_n but_o by_o their_o external_a demeanour_n and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o every_o man_n own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v judge_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o own_o action_n state_n it_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o i_o know_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o in_o make_v reason_n a_o judge_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n he_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o call_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o judge_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o action_n luke_n 12.57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a christ_n no_o where_o command_v his_o hearer_n blind_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a judge_n their_o church_n the_o high-priest_n and_o council_n but_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n i.e._n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o their_o ruler_n matth._n 16.12_o and_o which_o be_v more_o refer_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o their_o search_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o alas_o this_o reason_n be_v imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a and_o dim-sighted_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o something_o far_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o prop._n 4._o that_o reason_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v assist_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o of_o the_o rational_a he_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o fit_a judge_n of_o such_o affair_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v exact_o see_v those_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o a_o glass_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v many_o of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o aide_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o help_v our_o purblind_a reason_n which_o without_o these_o can_v not_o discern_v thing_n afar_o off_o according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 9_o prop._n 5._o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n and_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o both_o church_n and_o all_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o judge_v to_o which_o all_o be_v perfect_o subordinate_a by_o which_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o decision_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o they_o that_o swerve_v from_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o void_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o christian_n i_o rather_o call_v it_o a_o rule_n then_o a_o judge_n because_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n the_o appellation_n of_o judge_n by_o common_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o writing_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n by_o which_o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o decree_n propos._n 6._o universal_a tradition_n right_o understand_v viz._n the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o all_o church_n and_o age_n and_o person_n in_o their_o writing_n left_v we_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o force_n and_o be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la or_o channel_n by_o which_o that_o scripture_n which_o alone_o be_v our_o rule_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o but_o here_o i_o must_v add_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o tradition_n though_o necessary_a to_o convey_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o res_fw-la tradita_fw-la the_o thing_n deliver_v and_o traditio_fw-la the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o it_o if_o tradition_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o for_o certain_a unscripturall_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o boldness_n of_o their_o pretension_n to_o such_o tradition_n with_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o proof_n and_o evidence_n we_o plain_o discern_v they_o can_v make_v out_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o tradition_n be_v take_v for_o the_o conveyance_n or_o delivery_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o that_o bread_n which_o nourish_v i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o in_o some_o basket_n or_o other_o vehiculum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n alone_o not_o the_o basket_n which_o nourish_v i_o the_o water_n of_o such_o a_o remote_a but_o excellent_a spring_n which_o quench_v my_o thirst_n can_v not_o come_v to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o channel_n to_o convey_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o water_n alone_o which_o refresh_v i_o not_o the_o channel_n the_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o our_o foreign_a plantation_n be_v govern_v and_o to_o which_o such_o as_o be_v judge_n there_o be_v tie_v yea_o so_o far_o tie_v that_o if_o those_o judge_n shall_v impose_v contrary_a command_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o shall_v command_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n they_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o examine_v their_o command_n but_o to_o disobey_v they_o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ship_n wherein_o such_o act_n or_o decree_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v the_o ship_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n though_o the_o papist_n while_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n do_v apparent_o run_v into_o the_o same_o solecism_n in_o a_o word_n tradition_n be_v not_o
most_o illustrious_a lady_n which_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n can_v deny_v nor_o the_o particular_a obligation_n which_o i_o shall_v always_o desire_v to_o own_o to_o both_o of_o you_o but_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o great_a interest_n which_o by_o the_o high_a capacity_n of_o your_o place_n and_o the_o nobleness_n of_o your_o estate_n and_o the_o unexampled_a affability_n of_o your_o deportment_n you_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n which_o how_o free_a it_o be_v from_o other_o have_v your_o lordship_n know_v better_a than_o i_o yet_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v sad_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o antidote_n most_o needful_a there_o and_o that_o your_o lordship_n authority_n and_o influence_n accompany_v with_o your_o zealous_a endeavour_n which_o god_n expect_v and_o i_o promise_v to_o myself_o from_o you_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n may_v induce_v many_o person_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n to_o read_v and_o consider_v this_o short_a treatise_n if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o god_n will_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o contribute_v your_o most_o effectual_a help_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o succeed_v you_o in_o it_o and_o recompense_v you_o for_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v yourself_o and_o worthy_a lady_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n you_o want_v and_o merciful_o preserve_v and_o sanctify_v to_o you_o all_o you_o have_v and_o crown_n all_o with_o those_o inexpressible_a felicity_n of_o another_o world_n be_v now_o and_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v the_o humble_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n orator_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n matthew_n poole_n sept._n 1._o 1665._o to_o the_o reader_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o know_v my_o reader_n will_v require_v satisfaction_n in_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o romanist_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v object_v to_o i_o as_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n tell_v we_o be_v object_v to_o moses_n by_o his_o antagonist_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o bring_v magical_a operation_n among_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v straw_n into_o egypt_n a_o country_n abound_v with_o corn_n so_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o i_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o needless_a repetition_n that_o i_o write_v a_o iliad_n after_o homer_n and_o do_v that_o work_n which_o have_v long_o since_o be_v dâ—n_o much_o better_a by_o our_o protestant_a hero_n and_o that_o nil_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o particular_o that_o this_o point_n of_o infallibility_n have_v be_v discuss_v by_o that_o formidable_a adversary_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o acute_a m_n r_o chillingworth_n lord_n falkland_n dr_n hammond_n and_o late_o by_o our_o learned_a m_n r_o stillingfleet_n to_o these_o my_o apology_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o clamorous_a importunity_n of_o popish_a writer_n do_v force_v we_o to_o these_o repetition_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o their_o present_a controvertist_n bold_o to_o urge_v those_o thing_n in_o english_a as_o unanswerable_a which_o they_o know_v have_v be_v so_o solid_o disprove_v in_o latin_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v have_v pretend_v to_o answer_n 2._o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v to_o avoid_v repetition_n which_o be_v as_o displease_v to_o i_o as_o they_o can_v be_v to_o the_o reader_n which_o if_o i_o have_v in_o many_o place_n stumble_v upon_o it_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o a_o unhappy_a chance_n then_o the_o choice_n and_o design_n 3._o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o have_v know_v of_o any_o author_n who_o have_v in_o so_o short_a a_o compass_n and_o plain_a method_n contract_v and_o dissolve_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n in_o this_o great_a point_n i_o have_v willing_o supersede_v nor_o do_v i_o intrude_v myself_o into_o this_o work_n but_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o by_o diverse_a worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n and_o afterward_o encourage_v in_o it_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o such_o person_n who_o judgement_n i_o think_v almost_o all_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o england_n do_v reverence_n 4._o here_o be_v a_o new_a plea_n viz_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n not_o at_o all_o consider_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n nor_o full_o discuss_v by_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o except_o the_o ingenious_a lord_n falkland_n who_o handle_v it_o quite_o another_o way_n and_o have_v leave_v room_n for_o some_o glean_n after_o his_o harvest_n nor_o be_v it_o debate_v by_o mr._n still_v fleet_n who_o adversary_n lead_v he_o to_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v know_v to_o diverse_a that_o this_o treatise_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o press_n before_o mr._n stillingfleet_n excellent_a discourse_n come_v out_o though_o retard_v by_o some_o unhappy_a occurrence_n which_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o recount_v the_o second_o particular_a be_v this_o the_o papist_n will_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n i_o charge_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v against_o they_o be_v only_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n and_o not_o of_o their_o whole_a church_n my_o defence_n be_v this_o 1_o the_o author_n which_o be_v here_o introduce_v be_v not_o pedantic_a writer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o prime_a note_n and_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o considerable_a champion_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o such_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o write_n come_v forth_o with_o the_o character_n of_o their_o church_n approbation_n upon_o they_o concern_v who_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v any_o intelligent_a man_n either_o that_o such_o person_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o objector_n or_o that_o they_o do_v know_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n or_o will_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v without_o any_o censure_n upon_o they_o 2_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n be_v undoubted_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o i_o allege_v they_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v disbelieved_a and_o disprove_v by_o their_o own_o learnede_a and_o stout_a champion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o impartial_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n nor_o prejudice_n of_o protestant_n as_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n have_v the_o effrontery_n to_o assert_v which_o make_v they_o reject_v the_o popish_a tenet_n but_o mere_o the_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o evidence_n therein_o confess_v as_o you_o will_v see_v all_o along_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n by_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a madness_n in_o any_o papist_n to_o hazard_v his_o everlasting_a concernment_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o so_o many_o of_o their_o acute_a scholar_n do_v public_o disavow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unhappy_a romanist_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n poole_n nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n the_o index_n the_o introduction_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 1._o the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n pag._n 2._o chap._n 2._o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n prove_v out_o of_o their_o prime_a author_n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n examine_v in_o general_n sect._n 5._o 6._o in_o particular_a matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n sect._n 7._o 8_o 9_o john_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n se._n 10_o luk._n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v etc._n etc._n §_o 11._o deut._n 17._o 11_o 12_o §_o 12._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n assert_v by_o the_o papist_n sect._n 1_o disprove_v 1._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n §_o 2_o 3._o 2._o because_o infallibility_n be_v the_o church_n prerogative_n §_o 4._o 3._o the_o father_n disclaim_v it_o §_o 5._o exc._n but_o father_n where_o they_o agree_v be_v infallible_a answer_v §_o 6._o p._n 46._o 4_o the_o papist_n themselves_o disow_v
de-defend_a it_o be_v weak_a mr_n cressy_n argument_n examine_v arg._n 1._o take_v away_o infallibility_n and_o you_o destroy_v all_o authority_n p._n 21._o 2._o from_o the_o anathema_n of_o counsel_n p._n 23._o 3._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o church_n pag._n 25_o to_o pag._n 30._o 4._o no_o unity_n without_o infallibility_n pag._n 30._o other_o consideration_n against_o infallibility_n 1._o the_o text_n and_o argument_n allege_v either_o prove_v nothing_o or_o more_o than_o mr_n cressy_n will_v have_v pag._n 33._o 2._o if_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a yet_o now_o they_o have_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n a_o character_n of_o the_o last_o pope_n draw_v by_o a_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n confession_n that_o he_o never_o study_v divinity_n p._n 34._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n state_v and_o the_o pretend_a difference_n among_o protestant_n reconcile_v pag._n 36._o to_o 45._o captain_n everards_n argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n consider_v pag._n 45._o everards_n argument_n against_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n examine_v &_o answer_v 1_o which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n nor_o reconcile_v the_o dissenter_n p._n 47._o 2._o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v lose_v p._n 50._o 3._o a_o rule_n must_v be_v plain_a but_o scripture_n be_v dark_a p._n 52._o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o vindicated_n pag._n 52._o several_a particular_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dark_a consider_v 1._o about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n pag_n 54._o 2._o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n p._n 55._o 3._o about_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n p._n 56._o 4._o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n p._n 57_o 5._o about_o fundamental_a point_n p._n 59_o 4._o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o original_n but_o only_a translation_n p._n 63._o 5._o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o scripture_n p._n 65._o 6._o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o contrary_a exposition_n p._n 66._o 7._o scripture_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n p._n 68_o 8._o this_o make_v every_o man_n judge_n p._n 69._o another_o argument_n of_o cressy_n take_v from_o hence_o that_o scripture_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n p._n 71._o rushworth_n two_o great_a apâ—plauded_v argument_n in_o his_o daâ—â—alogues_n refute_v the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o greaâ—_n uncertainâ—y_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n in_o our_o bibles_n p._n 75_o to_o 82._o the_o second_o from_o the_o method_n of_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n p._n 82._o mr._n white_n be_v argument_n viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v about_o the_o present_a controversy_n consider_v and_o answer_v p._n 88_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o sufficiency_n argue_v only_o from_o one_o text._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o vindicated_n from_o diverse_a exception_n of_o captain_n everard_n mr_n cressy_n and_o mr._n white_n p._n 92._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o pretension_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n pope_n or_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o expect_v infallibility_n in_o the_o printer_n or_o to_o deny_v his_o pardon_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n occasion_v by_o the_o author_n constant_a absence_n such_o small_a error_n as_o do_v not_o pervert_v the_o sense_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v the_o grosser_n mistake_n which_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o correct_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v for_o work_v pag._n 4._o of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a line_n the_o last_o but_o one_o read_v neck_n pag._n 8._o l_o n._n 27._o read_v decision_n p._n 9_o l._n 7._o r._n gretâ—â—â—â—â—_n p._n 13._o l._n 31._o r._n rock_n p._n 14._o l._n 21._o r._n lest_o p._n 33_o l._n 17._o r._n melchior_n p._n 35._o l._n 32._o r._n their_o after_o namely_o p._n 39_o l._n 15._o r._n because_o for_o best_a p._n â—0_n l._n 8._o r._n lest_o p._n â—5_n l._n 26._o r._n grill._n â—â—â—_o acquice_n p._n 58._o l._n 25._o r._n acquiesces_fw-la p._n 60._o l._n 2._o r._n gresserus_fw-la p._n 65._o l._n 26_o and_o 27._o r._n use_v there_o for_o â—y_a p._n 84._o l._n last_o r._n of_o p._n 87._o l._n 22._o r._n osius_n p._n 87._o l._n 26._o r._n add_v with_o p._n 112_o l_o 4_o r_o fricat_fw-la â—b_fw-la l._n 26._o r._n breath_n p._n 116._o l._n 10._o r._n celotius_fw-la p._n 117_o l._n 32._o r._n scrupulosity_n p._n 120._o l._n 29._o r._n affectione_n p._n 125._o l._n 3._o r._n dullardus_fw-la p._n 130._o l._n 1._o r._n student_n p._n 137._o l._n 7._o r._n discever_n p._n 137._o l._n 14._o r._n romish_n p._n 137._o l._n 25_o r_o recentieribus_fw-la p._n 138._o l._n 31._o r._n niti_fw-la pag._n 155._o the_o signature_n to_o the_o citâ—tions_n be_v misplace_v p._n 165._o l._n 29._o r._n answerer_n for_o think_v p._n 171._o l._n 20._o r._n thing_n p._n 174._o l._n 33._o r._n apotaâ—â—ici_n p._n 201._o l._n antepenultima_fw-la deal_n non_fw-la p._n 218._o l._n last_o r._n protervire_n p._n 218._o l._n 31_o and_o 32._o deal_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v argument_n p._n 226._o l._n last_o r._n undeniable_a in_o the_o appendix_n pag._n 40._o l._n 3._o after_o iuâ—â—_n read_v each_o particular_a p._n 44._o l._n 30._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 61._o l._n 31._o r._n effectual_o p._n 62_o l._n 17._o r._n still_v fleet_n ib._n p._n 31._o r._n smiglecius_n p._n 76._o l._n 20._o for_o perfect_o r._n in_o part_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n the_o introduction_n all_o papist_n profess_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o and_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o supreme_a authority_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o explicate_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o on_o what_o account_n they_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o she_o than_o they_o shall_v into_o diverse_a opinion_n by_o the_o church_n some_o understand_v the_o ancient_a church_n who_o testimony_n be_v express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n other_o the_o present_a church_n who_o live_a testimony_n and_o authority_n they_o say_v be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n and_o this_o present_a church_n too_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v some_o say_v the_o pope_n other_o a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n together_o nor_o be_v they_o less_o at_o variance_n about_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o build_v the_o church_n authority_n this_o some_o lay_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n other_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n other_o in_o universal_a or_o all_o tradition_n other_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n of_o these_o several_a foundation_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o of_o these_o recite_v particular_n and_o for_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o six_o proposition_n i_o that_o a_o papist_n faith_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n in_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n 2_o nor_o in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n 3_o nor_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n 4_o nor_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n 5_o nor_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 6_o nor_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n of_o which_o in_o order_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n sect._n 1_o propos._n 1_o the_o pope_n infallibile_fw-la authority_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o no_o validity_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n further_o than_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o corroborate_v by_o the_o rest_n this_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v any_o papist_n why_o he_o rather_o rely_v upon_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o only_a plea_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st_n peter_n successor_n and_o establish_v by_o god_n in_o those_o royalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o st_n peter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o but_o if_o i_o ask_v how_o this_o appear_v what_o proof_n and_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o this_o assertion_n upon_o which_o hang_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o fabric_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o gross_o absurd_a to_o believe_v himself_o or_o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v this_o bare_o upon_o the_o pope_n assertion_n that_o
and_o which_o be_v spurious_a for_o that_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o spurious_a write_n mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n bel._n and_o other_o and_o the_o father_n themselves_o oft_o complain_v of_o that_o practice_n in_o their_o day_n so_o again_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o full_a of_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o there_o be_v many_o dispute_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n say_v bellarm._n becanus_n costorus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o may_v be_v more_o just_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n their_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n appear_v from_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o scripture_n even_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o comment_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o dark_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o no_o less_o then_o in_o saint_n to_o paul_n epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o from_o the_o great_a dispute_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n fervent_a in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o meaning_n in_o several_a passage_n '_o about_o which_o there_o be_v as_o fierce_a contest_v as_o about_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v by_o indifferent_a person_n that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n have_v fortify_v their_o several_a and_o contrariant_n assertion_n with_o plausible_a allegation_n from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o father_n as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o most_o real_a and_o direct_a one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contradict_v another_o many_o pregnant_a instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o one_o place_n contradict_v himself_o in_o another_o but_o for_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o father_n authority_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o learned_a author_n that_o have_v exemplify_v this_o in_o several_a instance_n daille_n once_o more_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v in_o several_a place_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o have_v the_o father_n work_v see_v no_o corruption_n yes_o we_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o possevinus_n sixtus_n senensis_n bellarm._n and_o other_o who_o confess_v their_o hard_a hap_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o woeful_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o multitude_n of_o place_n and_o needs_o must_v the_o father_n fare_v worse_o than_o the_o scripture_n herein_o because_o they_o be_v never_o preserve_v with_o that_o care_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o either_o they_o must_v quit_v their_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n authority_n or_o else_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n §._o 4_o 2._o that_o the_o father_n who_o write_n be_v extant_a for_o of_o they_o this_o proposition_n treat_v be_v not_o infallible_a may_v be_v undeniable_o evince_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o suppose_a subject_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v pretend_v infallibility_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n say_v all_o the_o papist_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o this_o church_n be_v some_o make_v it_o the_o pope_n other_o a_o council_n other_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o they_o general_o agree_v that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o one_o or_o all_o of_o those_o but_o the_o father_n i_o be_o here_o discourse_v of_o be_v not_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o suppose_a infallibility_n nor_o can_v the_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o all_o the_o papist_n grant_v how_o can_v either_o any_o or_o most_o of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o capacity_n but_o that_o of_o a_o private_a doctor_n be_v exempt_a from_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_v and_o consequent_o the_o father_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n sect._n 5._o again_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o this_o upstart_n infallibility_n of_o particular_a father_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n or_o only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n or_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o writer_n who_o work_n have_v have_v better_a hap_n than_o other_o to_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o whether_o to_o all_o they_o together_o or_o only_o to_o a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o one_o of_o these_o they_o must_v avoidable_o assert_v if_o they_o say_v the_o first_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v in_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o as_o in_o reason_n they_o must_v for_o what_o scripture_n or_o reason_n have_v one_o to_o pretend_v infallibility_n more_o than_o another_o except_v always_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n of_o who_o infallibility_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v never_o any_o quaestion_n namely_o in_o those_o day_n none_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o assert_v it_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o those_o few_o who_o write_n be_v extant_a of_o who_o alone_o our_o controversy_n be_v may_v all_o be_v fallible_a though_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v say_v those_o father_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v their_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v the_o common_a plea_n and_o most_o plausible_a argument_n they_o use_v in_o this_o point_n the_o father_n be_v infallible_a not_o in_o their_o exposition_n but_o in_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n thus_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n white_n holden_n and_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o new_a model_n this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v more_o large_o afterward_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o seldom_o touch_v upon_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v obiter_fw-la and_o by_o accident_n not_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la and_o solemn_o they_o be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o other_o matter_n as_o dispute_v against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o age_n 2_o however_o that_o be_v pure_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o understand_v and_o report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v fallible_a in_o such_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v through_o fear_n or_o hope_n or_o humane_a passion_n as_o liberius_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o do_v at_o best_a for_o a_o season_n so_o doubtless_o may_v the_o father_n either_o through_o weakness_n misunderstand_v or_o through_o favour_n or_o prejudice_n misreport_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v many_o instance_n if_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v assert_v that_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o each_o age_n we_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o set_v theâ—r_a invention_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o writer_n be_v infallible_a â—and_v not_o the_o preacher_n see_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v and_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n challenge_v it_o equal_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n in_o their_o verbal_a and_o write_v decree_n and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o with_o any_o colour_n assert_v that_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o writer_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o lose_v their_o write_n but_o they_o must_v also_o lose_v their_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o
they_o be_v find_v to_o attribute_v this_o infallibility_n not_o only_o to_o all_o conjunct_o but_o to_o the_o most_o of_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o survive_a writer_n as_o you_o see_v from_o their_o expression_n which_o because_o they_o be_v so_o monstrous_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o ask_v by_o what_o right_a shall_v five_o father_n vid._n dionysius_n clemens_n ignatius_n polycarpus_n and_o hermes_n suppose_v that_o all_o the_o work_v extant_a under_o their_o name_n be_v genuine_a for_o these_o be_v all_o leave_v we_o of_o those_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n i_o say_v by_o what_o right_a shall_v these_o five_o invest_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o that_o age_n for_o it_o be_v to_o she_o alone_o the_o suppose_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v in_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o lexicon_n do_v five_o father_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n invest_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n virtual_a and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v since_o colour_v for_o the_o title_n for_o have_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o name_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o set_v aside_o that_o prodigious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v know_v why_o i_o may_v not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o five_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n viz._n salmeron_n canus_n costerus_n stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o five_o of_o our_o english_a doctor_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o all_o the_o protestant_a world_n as_o that_o five_o of_o the_o father_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o age_n yet_o again_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ascribe_v infallibility_n not_o only_o to_o all_o but_o also_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o these_o five_o then_o two_o may_v err_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a father_n have_v their_o their_o error_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o often_o urge_v by_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o force_n of_o many_o convince_a allegation_n from_o the_o father_n against_o their_o opinion_n well_o then_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o particular_a instance_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o dionysius_n may_v err_v and_o so_o may_v ignatius_n than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v preserve_v in_o clemens_n and_o polycarpus_n and_o hermes_n but_o they_o also_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o infallibility_n be_v preserve_v in_o dionysius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o hermes_n thus_o it_o seem_v infallibility_n be_v band_v between_o the_o father_n like_o a_o tennis-ball_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o they_o have_v it_o by_o turn_n such_o monster_n must_v be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o second_o argument_n §_o 5._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o father_n profess_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a either_o they_o say_v true_a or_o false_a if_o true_a than_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o false_a than_o they_o err_v in_o that_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o the_o papist_n be_v go_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n and_o rule_v too_o for_o here_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o recount_v all_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v some_o few_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a in_o this_o particular_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o principle_n need_v another_o principle_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o keep_v that_o principle_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n principle_n need_v another_o principle_n to_o support_v it_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n ergo_fw-la the_o papist_n have_v forsake_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o save_v we_o further_o labour_n of_o prove_v their_o apostasy_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o standard_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n pope_n who_o i_o think_v be_v all_o man_n save_v only_o that_o several_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v represent_v by_o their_o own_o author_n as_o beast_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o tradition_n he_o call_v it_o just_a before_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o man_n they_o must_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o too_o from_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_v so_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o where_o we_o plain_o see_v saint_n to_o basils_n direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1._o sy_n basil_n allow_v his_o hair_n to_o examine_v their_o teacher_n doctrine_n so_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o pastor_n that_o if_o their_o pastor_n shoulderre_v the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o err_v with_o they_o say_v tannerus_n 9_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o church_n doctrine_n without_o examination_n say_v bellarmine_n pastor_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v but_o who_o say_v it_o i._n e._n if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o stapleton_n 3._o bellows_n it_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n fit_a for_o a_o beast_n then_o for_o a_o man_n 10._o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o depart_v a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o church_n the_o principal_a note_n whereof_o be_v consent_n with_o the_o father_n of_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o and_o what_o we_o shall_v add_v from_o other_o 2._o basil_n make_v the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o father_n not_o counsel_n not_o tradition_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n s_o t_o clara._n initio_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o a_o popish_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o solemn_o approve_v by_o the_o parishian_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o particular_a fancy_n but_o a_o receive_a opinion_n where_o say_v he_o that_o author_n express_o assert_n that_o the_o church_n therefore_o receive_v the_o scripture_n because_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o tradition_n not_o contrary_o i.e._n she_o do_v not_o receive_v tradition_n because_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o thus_o far_o doubtless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n say_v saint_n t_o clare_n and_o consequent_o basil_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n that_o say_v of_o cyprian_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v ciecilium_fw-la that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o father_n witness_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o think_v but_o what_o he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o christ_n first_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v as_o much_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o pamelius_n who_o be_v very_o brisk_a and_o free_a of_o his_o note_n and_o animadversion_n wherever_o cyprian_n cast_v in_o a_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o opinion_n pass_v over_o this_o place_n with_o profound_a silence_n as_o well_o see_v it_o be_v so_o hot_a it_o will_v have_v burn_v his_o finger_n sy_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o full_o protestant_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o council_n in_o our_o cause_n in_o two_o point_n he_o be_v positive_a for_o we_o 1._o he_o press_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v thing_n deliver_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v thing_n
other_o have_v here_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n scripture_n or_o father_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o sacra_fw-la anchora_fw-la the_o principal_a refuge_n of_o a_o languish_a cause_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n sect._n 1_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o the_o counsel_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o better_a stead_n whether_o the_o splendid_a name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n this_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o discuss_v because_o here_o it_o be_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n do_v build_v their_o hope_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o here_o indeed_o they_o have_v great_a appearance_n of_o probability_n a_o general_a council_n right_o congregat_v can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n say_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n concilium_fw-la counsel_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v err_v say_v eccius_n and_o tapperus_n 5._o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n have_v as_o much_o weight_n as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n say_v costerus_n 46._o counsel_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v say_v canus_n 4._o and_o bellar_n counsel_n 2._o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a judicatory_n can_v err_v say_v â—annerus_a 222._o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v stapleton_n 610._o sure_o now_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o at_o lest_o spes_fw-la altera_fw-la romae_fw-la §_o 2._o 1._o then_o i_o will_v know_v whence_o come_v this_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n promise_n for_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v it_o be_v any_o natural_a inhaerent_a property_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n single_a or_o conjunct_a and_o this_o promise_n must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n i.e._n either_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o other_o revelation_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o thus_o far_o they_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v now_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o §_o 3._o 1._o not_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o among_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n nor_o have_v our_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v of_o allege_v one_o considerable_a ancient_a father_n assert_v that_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o tradition_n they_o who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o far_o less_o consequence_n which_o pretend_v to_o a_o apostolical_a original_a neither_o shall_v nor_o will_v have_v omit_v to_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o so_o important_a a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n till_o our_o adversary_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o some_o such_o tradition_n §_o 4._o but_o because_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v their_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o their_o scripture_n allegation_n i_o shall_v consider_v this_o a_o little_a more_o large_o then_o at_o first_o i_o intend_v and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a four_o thing_n which_o if_o prove_v will_v give_v a_o deadly_a stroke_n at_o the_o root_n of_o infallibility_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o the_o father_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n 2._o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o antiens_fw-la do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n 4._o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 5._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v tell_v we_o they_o have_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n as_o we_o have_v now_o prove_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n confess_v at_o least_o they_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o this_o be_v pure_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n whether_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v ofttimes_o deceive_v in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o several_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o diverse_a example_n of_o their_o mistake_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o his_o annal_n and_o that_o too_o among_o the_o first_o father_n who_o have_v far_o great_a opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o their_o follower_n and_o great_a integrity_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o much_o more_o there_o may_v mistake_n be_v commit_v by_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o some_o particular_a father_n may_v mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o father_n consent_v therein_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n to_o understand_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n e.g._n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n there_o be_v such_o a_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a remnant_n leave_v of_o they_o like_o two_o or_o three_o plank_n after_o a_o common_a shipwreck_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n confess_v even_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o that_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n 119._o how_o much_o more_o hard_a nay_o impossible_a must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v go_v 1500_o year_n ago_o and_o melchior_n canus_n confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o most_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n if_o a_o few_o do_v contradict_v they_o will_v not_o afford_v a_o divine_a a_o solid_a argument_n 3._o so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o tradition_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o some_o yea_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n if_o some_o other_o though_o few_o have_v contradict_v it_o faith_n have_v lose_v its_o foundation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v oft_o do_v though_o no_o footstep_n of_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n as_o austin_n speak_v of_o cyprian_a when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o his_o authority_n he_o answer_v happy_o he_o do_v recant_v though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o for_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n doneâ—among_v the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n commit_v to_o writing_n nor_o do_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v 4._o and_o if_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o augustine_n day_n who_o live_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o those_o time_n how_o much_o more_o weighty_a must_v it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o come_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o now_o then_o to_o put_v a_o case_n because_o this_o consideration_n shake_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o popery_n and_o overthrow_v almost_o all_o their_o pretension_n from_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o infallible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o
infallible_o true_a adrianus_n the_o six_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n we_o have_v all_o turn_v after_o our_o own_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 1525._o the_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n gerson_n complain_v that_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v choose_v no_o where_o but_o carnal_a man_n and_o ignorant_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n siast_n and_o so_o proud_a say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n duarenus_n speak_v home_o to_o this_o purpose_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o religion_n and_o holy_a thing_n than_o any_o of_o the_o secular_a noble_n and_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o how_o to_o defend_v their_o possession_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n 4._o ferus_fw-la cry_v out_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o religious_a man_n with_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v vendible_a 2._o and_o stella_n inform_v we_o there_o be_v few_o possessor_n of_o benefice_n who_o have_v they_o otherwise_o then_o either_o by_o beg_v or_o pay_v for_o they_o 21._o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v they_o who_o act_v in_o counsel_n sincere_o from_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n not_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n infallible_a and_o for_o the_o state_n of_o counsel_n take_v one_o testimony_n for_o all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o cardinal_z julian_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o plain_a term_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o counsel_n since_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v institute_v not_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o churchman_n basil._n shall_v i_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o open_v the_o several_a imposture_n and_o palpable_a fraud_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o partisan_n have_v successive_o use_v in_o the_o pack_v of_o counsel_n and_o make_v voice_n and_o forge_v decree_n and_o engage_v the_o bishop_n by_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o interest_n to_o give_v up_o their_o vote_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o romish_a power_n and_o magnificence_n i_o shall_v engage_v myself_o to_o transcribe_v whole_a volume_n and_o cut_v out_o work_v for_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o my_o life_n the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n the_o protestation_n of_o prince_n the_o censure_n of_o university_n relate_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n will_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o clara_n non_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-fr opposito_fw-la be_v true_a or_o no._n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o frivolous_a excuse_n it_o remain_v a_o truth_n that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n themselves_z and_o because_o of_o those_o evident_a defect_n in_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o author_n whatever_o counsel_n regular_o call_v and_o order_v may_v pretend_v to_o their_o counsel_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o claim_n to_o infallibility_n and_o so_o their_o faith_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n as_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o not_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n 26._o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o retard_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v this_o that_o although_o each_o of_o these_o take_v asunder_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o all_o put_v together_o make_v a_o cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v quoe_v non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la fingula_fw-la juncta_fw-la juvant_n and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o four_o pillar_n authority_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n of_o father_n infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n their_o faith_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v deem_v a_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n as_o we_o poor_a fallible_a creature_n have_v think_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o pope_n and_o circular_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o pope_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuit_n have_v find_v out_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurd_a that_o scripture_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o the_o church_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o he_o again_o or_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o old_a this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o last_o plea_n we_o find_v they_o now_o retire_v to_o their_o fort-royal_a beat_v they_o out_o of_o this_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o be_v lose_v and_o true_o that_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o great_a disparity_n of_o the_o allege_a instance_n john_n and_o christ_n may_v give_v testimony_n one_o to_o another_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v simple_o depend_v upon_o each_o other_o testimony_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o express_a testimony_n concern_v john_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o mission_n of_o john_n be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o sufficient_o evident_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pharisee_n when_o ask_v by_o christ_n whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o deny_v its_o heavenly_a original_n as_o be_v against_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n with_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7._o 30._o and_o much_o more_o true_a be_v it_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n but_o have_v other_o and_o better_a testimony_n joh._n 5.36_o but_o i_o have_v great_a testimony_n then_o that_o of_o john_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o either_o christ_n or_o john_n have_v a_o authority_n independent_a upon_o the_o other_o evidence_n though_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n well_o may_v they_o give_v testimony_n one_o to_o another_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v total_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n its_o authority_n before_o ever_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o do_v carry_v other_o convince_a evidence_n of_o its_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n he_o do_v joh._n 5.36_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n patience_n of_o his_o death_n but_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v here_o far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o do_v not_o evidence_n it_o self_n any_o other_o way_n to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o counsel_n father_n and_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v and_o have_v prove_v can_v evidence_n their_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n be_v impossible_a or_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a 2._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o make_v these_o four_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n coordinate_a and_o collateral_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o do_v contribute_v a_o distinct_a and_o independent_a support_n unto_o the_o romish_a faith_n but_o indeed_o they_o make_v one_o of_o they_o total_o to_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o at_o last_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o one_o and_o to_o speak_v proper_o to_o none_o for_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o splendid_a name_n of_o the_o church_n however_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o put_v a_o
fair_a gloss_n upon_o a_o foul_a cause_n yet_o indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o be_v as_o vigorous_o dispute_v against_o by_o the_o most_o and_o learned_a romanist_n as_o by_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n you_o remember_v what_o their_o great_a master_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o that_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a authority_n be_v not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o the_o pope_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o further_o those_o four_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o two_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o two_o must_v mutual_o prove_v one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o papist_n and_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n from_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o now_o how_o senseless_a a_o resolution_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v though_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o better_a and_o no_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o some_o few_o instance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o sudent_fw-la shall_v say_v thus_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a book_n but_o for_o my_o tutor_n testimony_n who_o tell_v i_o so_o and_o again_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v my_o tutor_n testimony_n to_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o book_n concern_v he_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o assertion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o honesty_n of_o richard_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o honesty_n of_o thomas_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o richard_n where_o be_v there_o a_o man_n that_o will_v accept_v of_o such_o security_n in_o a_o trivial_a worldly_a bargain_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v content_a to_o venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o it_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o pretend_a authority_n we_o have_v discourse_v of_o do_v neither_o several_o nor_o yet_o joint_o afford_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n nor_o prove_v that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n and_o here_o i_o may_v discharge_v myself_o from_o further_a trouble_n have_v discover_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o pretence_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n v._o of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n §_o 1._o but_o because_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o do_v their_o cause_n all_o the_o right_a that_o may_v be_v and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o favourable_a allowance_n they_o can_v desire_v i_o shall_v consider_v the_o singular_a conceit_n of_o their_o private_a doctor_n where_o the_o author_n be_v any_o whit_n considerable_a and_o their_o opinion_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o plausibility_n there_o be_v then_o another_o shift_n which_o some_o subtle_a romanist_n have_v late_o invent_v who_o perceive_v how_o their_o brethren_n have_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o strength_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n in_o their_o conceit_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n come_v in_o for_o their_o succour_n with_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o rushworth_n in_o his_o dialogue_n mr._n white_a and_o holden_n and_o sr._n kenelm_n digby_n and_o s._n clara._n their_o defence_n and_o discourse_n be_v this_o for_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o own_o word_n a_o man_n may_v prudent_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n for_o herself_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v a_o man_n need_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v further_o there_o he_o may_v safe_o fix_v infallibile_fw-la say_v s._n clara._n thus_o the_o l._n faulkland_n adversary_n that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o alone_o pretend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o they_o from_o they_o and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o truth_n which_o first_o be_v deliver_v for_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v falsehood_n than_o some_o age_n must_v either_o have_v err_v in_o understand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o have_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v credible_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o only_a pretend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o truth_n the_o acute_a mr._n white_n explain_v the_o opinion_n more_o exact_o and_o full_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o and_o their_o notion_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o his_o word_n 1._o the_o nation_n do_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o practise_v it_o and_o high_o value_v it_o as_o most_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n 2._o those_o first_o christian_n even_o at_o their_o death_n both_o can_v and_o will_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o do_v most_o vehement_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o father_n do_v always_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o 3._o if_o any_o deliver_v another_o doctrine_n he_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o liar_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o all_o shall_v agree_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v a_o new_a doctrine_n under_o that_o notion_n scil_n of_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o parent_n that_o whole_a age_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o treachery_n and_o parricide_n and_o shall_v agree_v to_o murder_v themselves_o which_o be_v impossible_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n who_o take_v care_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n 5._o and_o there_o arise_v heresy_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_v and_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o innovator_n which_o innovator_n do_v not_o public_o reject_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o plead_v it_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o the_o other_o part_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o congregation_n which_o always_o keep_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n shall_v alone_o profess_v that_o she_o receive_v her_o opinion_n from_o christ_n by_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n under_o another_o notion_n 7._o as_o certain_o therefore_o as_o one_o may_v know_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v catholic_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n so_o certain_o will_v it_o be_v know_v that_o she_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o any_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 8._o follow_v age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o former_a age_n believe_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o sermon_n catechism_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 9_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v confirm_v by_o long_a custom_n diverse_a law_n reward_n and_o punishment_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a life_n monument_n of_o writer_n by_o which_o all_o will_v be_v keep_v in_o it_o 10._o follow_v ruler_n can_v not_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o predecessor_n without_o schism_n and_o notorious_a tumult_n in_o the_o church_n as_o daily_a experience_n prove_v 3._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o holden_n discourse_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o new_a plea_n and_o deserve_v special_a consideration_n §_o 2._o for_o answer_v 1._o i_o give_v mr._n white_a and_o his_o worthy_a partner_n humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o great_a favour_n or_o rather_o justice_n do_v by_o they_o to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o perplex_v question_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o puzzle_v we_o how_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o suppose_a impossibility_n thereof_o
and_o allow_v the_o church_n no_o infallibility_n independent_a upon_o tradition_n 2._o see_v they_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o recee_v from_o tradition_n i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a she_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o i_o be_v sure_a she_o keep_v to_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v examine_v that_o and_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o so_o private_a man_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o so_o much_o dread_v 3._o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n be_v render_v unnecessary_a i_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o these_o be_v necessary_a only_o as_o witness_n to_o tradition_n than_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v not_o authority_n but_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n which_o render_v a_o witness_n competent_a a_o lay_v hearer_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n may_v be_v as_o competent_a a_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v saint_n t_o paul_n preach_v as_o a_o bishop_n suppose_v a_o parity_n in_o their_o knowledge_n fidelity_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o bishop_n may_v be_v as_o competent_a a_o witness_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o as_o infallible_a and_o any_o congregation_n of_o discreet_a and_o pious_a christian_n who_o hear_v saint_n t_o peter_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_a witness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o lay_a man_n of_o equal_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o be_v as_o infallible_a witness_n what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o next_o precedent_n age_n be_v and_o what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n nay_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o be_v more_o credible_a witness_n because_o less_o bias_v by_o interest_n affection_n or_o prejudice_n these_o rock_n the_o first_o branch_n throw_v they_o upon_o 2._o if_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o make_v the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o most_o papist_n do_v than_o they_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n father_n or_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v see_v they_o can_v do_v so_o that_o if_o either_o of_o their_o position_n be_v true_a their_o cause_n be_v lose_v but_o 2._o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v false_a they_o be_v go_v too_o for_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o the_o one_o side_n say_v than_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o steer_v iâ—s_a course_n by_o for_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o own_o as_o such_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o tradition_n as_o the_o other_o side_n say_v than_o they_o confess_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o their_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o of_o any_o faithful_a or_o credible_a historian_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o divine_a the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o historical_a faith_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o first_o answer_n with_o one_o syllogism_n from_o the_o word_n and_o assertion_n of_o m_o r_o white_n tradition_n be_v overthrow_v if_o another_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o most_o and_o learnede_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v add_v another_o principle_n to_o it_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n as_o i_o show_v from_o their_o own_o word_n ergo_fw-la either_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o new_a devise_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v overthrow_v 4._o answ._n 2._o this_o new_a conceit_n direct_o thwart_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o hereby_o a_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v make_v a_o more_o sure_a way_n of_o conveyance_n to_o posterity_n then_o a_o write_n it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o formeâ—_n age_n to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n so_o little_o do_v god_n trust_v this_o now_o suppose_v infallible_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o decalogue_n upon_o it_o though_o the_o word_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o so_o considerable_a both_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o m_o r_o whites_n argument_n have_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a posterity_n shall_v ever_o mistake_v it_o but_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n once_o and_o again_o after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o although_o while_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o family_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v frequent_o renew_v a_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v multiply_v and_o especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o revelation_n cease_v then_o write_v prove_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n how_o far_o the_o first_o and_o wise_a christian_n be_v from_o m_o r_o whites_n opinion_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o not_o dare_v to_o lean_v upon_o the_o break_a reed_n of_o oral_a tradition_n they_o do_v earne_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o write_v eusibius_n report_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n hearer_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n from_o peter_n mouth_n but_o for_o want_n of_o m_o r_o whites_n presence_n there_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n they_o earnest_o beg_v it_o of_o mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o that_o doctrine_n in_o write_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 14._o and_o hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o s_o t_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v almost_o force_v to_o write_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n mat._n who_o it_o seem_v be_v raw_a novice_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o catechism_n nor_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o sufficiency_n and_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o s_o t_o luke_n give_v it_o we_o under_o his_o hand_n not_o fear_v either_o m_n r_o whites_n anger_n or_o his_o argument_n that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o great_a certainty_n luk_n 1_o 3,4_o when_o job_n desire_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o word_n he_o wish_v o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n job_n 19.23_o and_o david_n in_o the_o same_o case_n will_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n but_o take_v this_o course_n for_o assurance_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v psal._n 102.18_o but_o because_o m_n r_o white_a undoubted_o be_v a_o better_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a then_o either_o luke_n or_o job_n or_o david_n be_v and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v all_o veil_n to_o his_o more_o penetrate_a wit_n and_o deep_a judgement_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_n it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o isa._n 30.8_o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la verbal_a tradition_n quick_o vanish_v only_a write_n be_v durable_a hence_o those_o famous_a law_n of_o lycurgus_n institute_n of_o the_o druid_n philosophy_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o lose_v and_o only_o some_o few_o fragment_n reserve_v because_o not_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o this_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o the_o aierinesse_n of_o this_o phantasm_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o tradition_n and_o writing_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n demonstrate_v adam_n and_o noah_n the_o two_o successive_a head_n of_o mankind_n do_v doubtless_o deliver_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o their_o posterity_n with_o the_o same_o important_a circumstance_n which_o m_n r_o white_a suppose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o they_o so_o receive_v it_o and_o for_o a_o season_n transmit_v it_o to_o their_o child_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v all_o obliterated_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o mankind_n some_o very_a few_o except_v do_v agree_v to_o murder_v themselves_o and_o they_o actual_o do_v that_o which_o m_n r_o white_a say_v
though_o they_o be_v either_o of_o apostolical_a or_o angelical_a original_n gal._n 1.18.9_o 2._o the_o argument_n i_o confess_v be_v right_a of_o the_o romish_a stamp_n viz._n the_o thessalonian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v what_o they_o hear_v immediate_o from_o st_n paul_n mouth_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o receive_v all_o those_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o from_o those_o that_o tell_v they_o their_o ancestor_n be_v tell_v by_o their_o ancestor_n that_o some_o of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v it_o from_o paul_n 1600_o year_n ago_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o four_o answer_n §_o 9_o ans._n 5._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a scripture_n proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o point_n in_o religion_n for_o it_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n in_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o scripture_n but_o scripture_n proof_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n in_o religion_n this_o i_o may_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o former_a answer_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o confute_v this_o argument_n of_o tradition_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o pick_v up_o all_o they_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n will_v fill_v volume_n i_o shall_v therefore_o single_a out_o some_o few_o illustrious_a testimony_n nothing_o can_v more_o evident_o overthrow_v this_o goodly_a structure_n than_o those_o forementioned_a word_n of_o cyprian_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o thought_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n truth_n not_o man_n custom_n 6._o what_o protestant_a can_v say_v more_o in_o few_o word_n than_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o few_o word_n we_o assert_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n 1._o therefore_o he_o think_v not_o tradition_n a_o sure_a evidence_n though_o so_o near_o the_o fountain_n much_o less_o can_v it_o now_o give_v we_o any_o certainty_n have_v conflict_v with_o hazard_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o infection_n of_o 1300_o year_n s_o t_o basil_n be_v express_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o word_n or_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fide_fw-la and_o else_o where_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o token_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v 6._o and_o constantine_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v confine_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o divine_a thing_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o hostile_a discord_n from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v let_v we_o take_v our_o exposition_n of_o quoestion_n e_z it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v a_o better_a emperor_n than_o doctor_n whereas_o in_o this_o particular_a theodoret_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a synod_n do_v high_o approve_v of_o this_o say_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synod_n show_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o consequent_o give_v we_o another_o argument_n for_o they_o determine_v the_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v ambrose_n 8._o and_o athanasius_n too_o who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o bishop_n congregat_v at_o nice_a collect_v together_o all_o thing_n they_o can_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n epictetum_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o they_o define_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 12._o notable_a be_v that_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n because_o it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v assert_v say_v he_o without_o scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n waver_v but_o when_o scripture_n come_v that_o confirm_v the_o speaker_n word_n and_o settle_v the_o hearer_n mind_n 22._o tertullian_n thus_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o hermogenes_n that_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o prae_fw-la existent_a matter_n with_o i_o never_o read_v it_o let_v hermogenes_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o else_o let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o those_o those_o that_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n e_o and_o again_o i_o do_v not_o receive_v what_o thou_o bring_v of_o thy_o own_o without_o the_o scripture_n 7._o and_o again_o take_v away_o from_o heretic_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o heathen_n that_o they_o may_v refer_v their_o question_n to_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v never_o stand_v 3._o but_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o scripture_n alone_o must_v judge_v controversy_n heresy_n will_v never_o fall_v theodoret_n profess_v he_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a 2._o thus_o origen_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o without_o this_o our_o exposition_n have_v no_o credit_n 16._o austin_n be_v most_o full_a and_o plain_a i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o place_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n they_o can_v show_v but_o from_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n wherein_o tradition_n seem_v more_o pertinent_a and_o where_o the_o papist_n urge_v it_o with_o more_o vehemency_n i_o may_v add_v a_o thousand_o pregnant_a place_n more_o but_o either_o these_o or_o none_o will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v judge_v scripture_n proof_n necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o judge_v not_o necessary_a the_o father_n pretend_a tradition_n for_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o papist_n pretend_v it_o now_o either_o tradition_n deceive_v the_o father_n then_o or_o it_o deceive_v the_o papist_n now_o either_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n to_o show_v the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o lesâ—e_n express_v testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o those_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o the_o father_n do_v in_o some_o place_n assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o proof_n from_o tradition_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n proof_n these_o assertion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o it_o invalidate_n their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lawyer_n most_o just_o and_o true_o testis_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la diceus_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la 2._o but_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v for_o tradition_n especial_o if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o allege_v for_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v plead_v tradition_n only_o as_o a_o secondary_a argument_n to_o confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o ever_o make_v tradition_n strike_v fail_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o desert_v tradition_n when_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n argument_n stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n answ._n 6._o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v undeniable_a instance_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n they_o tell_v we_o tradition_n can_v deceive_v we_o why_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v they_o there_o be_v diverse_a contradictory_n opinion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o 300_o be_v reckon_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o dissenter_n though_o never_o so_o implacable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n then_o certain_o either_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v some_o of_o they_o or_o both_o the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o romish_a contradiction_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o petty_a difference_n among_o obscure_a author_n but_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o material_a
point_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n will_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n as_o they_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a papist_n in_o both_o of_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o both_o party_n pretend_v tradition_n now_o the_o trumpet_n of_o tradition_n give_v a_o uncertain_a find_v for_o tradition_n tell_v the_o jesuit_n this_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v to_o good_a action_n not_o by_o god_n grace_n but_o by_o its_o own_o inclination_n and_o agency_n tradition_n tell_v the_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n that_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a falsity_n so_o for_o the_o church_n if_o you_o inquire_v in_o who_o supreme_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n reside_v for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n tradition_n tell_v the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n tradition_n not_o long_o since_o tell_v the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o council_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o it_o tell_v many_o of_o the_o french_a doctor_n at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o thing_n in_o your_o ear_n both_o these_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n though_o you_o and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a that_o s_o t_o james_n say_v no_o fountain_n can_v yield_v both_o salt-water_n and_o fresh_a chap._n 3._o 8.12_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n can_v yield_v both_o salt_n and_o fresh_a both_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a you_o may_v well_o allow_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o you_o see_v it_o can_v work_v wonder_n and_o reconcile_v contradiction_n if_o this_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o you_o may_v expect_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o m_o r_o whites_n apology_n for_o tradition_n demonstrate_v that_o contradictoria_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la simul_fw-la vera_fw-la to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o to_o return_v what_o say_v our_o master_n to_o this_o difficulty_n why_o i_o will_v faithful_o acquaint_v you_o where_o their_o strength_n lie_v and_o what_o their_o pretence_n be_v i_o find_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n be_v say_v for_o they_o to_o safeguard_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n against_o this_o dreadful_a shock_n 1._o they_o say_v these_o be_v only_a doctrine_n ventilate_v in_o school_n not_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o christian_n thus_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n about_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o man_n freewill_n they_o say_v be_v but_o scholastical_a nicety_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v so_o for_o that_o point_n of_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o dissenter_n only_o seek_v out_o the_o decider_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o who_o mouth_n we_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v our_o article_n of_o faith_n whether_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n or_o both_o which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a say_v rushworth_n second_o edition_n dial._n 3_o §_o 9_o to_o our_o purpose_n whatever_o the_o truth_n be_v suppose_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o answer_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o private_a christian_a can_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o the_o decision_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o not_o if_o they_o say_v he_o can_v know_v it_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o private_a christian_n may_v be_v infallible_a of_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n for_o what_o need_v any_o more_o than_o infallibility_n if_o they_o say_v he_o can_v than_o a_o infallible_a guide_n judge_n and_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a to_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o to_o scripture_n and_o without_o this_o tradition_n can_v make_v we_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o disputable_a who_o this_o judge_n be_v it_o must_v be_v also_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o tradition_n be_v right_a and_o therefore_o tradition_n can_v make_v i_o infallible_a it_o be_v a_o audacity_n beyond_o parallel_n that_o they_o who_o make_v it_o so_o material_a as_o that_o they_o assert_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o our_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o a_o decider_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o decider_n shall_v say_v this_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o material_a for_o as_o to_o use_n and_o benefit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v no_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v agree_v who_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o the_o lawyer_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la apparere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n how_o material_a they_o be_v we_o will_v take_v their_o own_o judgement_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o the_o point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n if_o you_o ask_v the_o jansenist_n or_o dominican_n their_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a poison_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n yea_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o pelagianism_n that_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n take_v half_a of_o it_o to_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v here_o dispute_v whether_o god_n alone_o be_v god_n or_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a yet_o in_o part_n a_o independent_a deity_n these_o be_v m_n r_o whites_n word_v in_o his_o sonus_n buccinae_fw-la quaest_n theolog._n in_o epis_n &_o in_o parag_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o jesuit_n they_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n behind_o hand_n with_o they_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o dominican_n doctrine_n which_o say_v the_o jesuit_n bring_v back_o the_o stoical_a paradox_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o division_n the_o breach_n be_v present_o heal_v these_o savage_n be_v grow_v tame_a their_o difference_n trivial_a and_o only_o some_o school_n nicety_n wherein_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v and_o now_o both_o stoic_n and_o pelagian_n be_v grow_v orthodox_n and_o the_o grace_n glory_n sovereignty_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n but_o of_o small_a concernment_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v to_o they_o else_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o shameless_o dally_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o make_v the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n like_o counter_n which_o in_o computation_n sometime_o stand_v for_o pound_n sometime_o for_o penny_n as_o interest_n and_o occasion_n require_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n these_o very_a point_n of_o difference_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o protestant_n between_o calvin_n and_o arminius_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o very_o material_a and_o weighty_a difference_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o share_n they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v tradition_n may_v deceive_v some_o of_o the_o romanist_n but_o not_o all_o now_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o particular_a doctor_n for_o answer_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o deception_n of_o some_o few_o private_a doctor_n but_o the_o point_v allege_v be_v controvert_v among_o as_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n as_o they_o call_v devotion_n as_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v here_o be_v order_n against_o order_n university_n against_o university_n nation_n against_o nation_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v tradition_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o great_a confidence_n and_o eagerness_n premise_v this_o i_o answer_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v deceive_v thousand_o of_o the_o best_a and_o learn_a romanist_n may_v deceive_v ten_o thousand_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o jesuit_n in_o some_o point_n may_v deceive_v the_o dominican_n in_o other_o the_o franciscan_n in_o other_o if_o it_o deceive_v the_o french_a papist_n in_o some_o point_n it_o may_v deceive_v the_o italian_n in_o other_o and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o any_o or_o else_o what_o bound_n will_v these_o man_n set_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n will_v they_o say_v tradition_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o france_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n who_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o council_n above_o
the_o pope_n or_o will_v they_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v keep_v beyond_o the_o alps_n among_o the_o italian_a doctor_n who_o urge_v tradition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n but_o what_o security_n will_v they_o give_v we_o that_o the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n can_v pass_v over_o the_o alps_n and_o get_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o indeed_o infallibility_n may_v happy_o be_v a_o tender_a piece_n not_o able_a to_o get_v over_o those_o snowy_a mountain_n but_o fallibility_n can_v travel_v to_o all_o part_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o short_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o tradition_n do_v deceive_v thousand_o of_o they_o it_o may_v deceive_v the_o the_o rest_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v any_o way_n prevent_v but_o by_o pretend_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o they_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o another_o infallibility_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v hereby_o disprove_v and_o for_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o promise_n i_o have_v discover_v that_o before_o but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o pretence_n be_v most_o frequent_a that_o however_o in_o lesser_a point_n they_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o divide_v yet_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o reinforce_v my_o discourse_n if_o tradition_n may_v deceive_v they_o before_o such_o a_o decision_n it_o may_v deceive_v they_o afterward_o because_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o papist_n such_o a_o decision_n of_o a_o point_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v because_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o church_n authority_n so_o infallible_a and_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v strike_v sail_n to_o it_o but_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n can_v make_v that_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n nor_o can_v it_o hinder_v but_o that_o tradition_n do_v deceive_v i_o before_o and_o consequent_o may_v deceive_v i_o afterward_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o pope_n determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o jesuit_n about_o predestination_n grace_n frewill_n etc._n etc._n his_o determination_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n possible_o may_v change_v some_o of_o the_o jansenist_n judgement_n because_o peradventure_o it_o be_v their_o principle_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o they_o must_v all_o submit_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n decide_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o must_v always_o be_v suppose_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o decision_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o the_o jansenist_n and_o dominican_n have_v until_o that_o time_n be_v deceive_v by_o tradition_n so_o it_o seem_v tradition_n in_o that_o point_n be_v fallible_a for_o above_o 1600_o â—_z together_o after_o christ_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n an._n 1653._o it_o be_v momento_n turbinis_fw-la grow_v infallible_a but_o neither_o will_v this_o do_v their_o work_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o either_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o forego_n age_n or_o else_o it_o must_v now_o be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a §_o 11._o answ._n 7._o although_o this_o one_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o all_o their_o perplex_v argument_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o mutation_n or_o corruption_n where_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o have_v be_v several_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n where_o tradition_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o that_o philosopher_n knotty_a argument_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n when_o his_o adversary_n walk_v before_o he_o though_o happy_o the_o other_o bring_v some_o argument_n that_o may_v puzzle_v a_o able_a disputant_n to_o answer_n which_o in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o do_v or_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v urge_v a_o subtle_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o neither_o can_v the_o understanding_n be_v first_o deceive_v nor_o the_o will_v corrupt_v without_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o allege_v the_o universal_a experience_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o undoubted_a experience_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o reason_n or_o conscience_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o may_v just_o silence_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o wanton_a wit_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o convince_v they_o if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v some_o of_o they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v proceed_v far_o and_o easy_o evince_v the_o possibility_n of_o corruption_n in_o that_o case_n and_o point_n at_o some_o of_o those_o many_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n from_o whence_o the_o stream_n of_o error_n may_v flow_v into_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o and_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o because_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n falkland_n reduce_v all_o to_o two_o branch_n if_o say_v he_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o all_o they_o teach_v can_v teach_v falsehood_n than_o some_o age_n must_v either_o have_v err_v in_o understand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o have_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v credible_a i_o shall_v apply_v my_o answer_n to_o he_o first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o argument_n §_o 12._o in_o general_n the_o whole_a argument_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o the_o misunderstanding_n or_o deceit_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o spring_n tide_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o tare_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o the_o basis_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o show_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o probable_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n show_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a i._n e._n that_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o in_o this_o both_o be_v alike_o shall_v creep_v in_o by_o degree_n as_o jasons_n ship_n be_v waste_v so_o truth_n be_v lose_v one_o piece_n after_o another_o nemo_n repent_v fit_a turpissimus_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n gradual_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o know_v very_o well_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la multa_fw-la one_o error_n will_v breed_v a_o hundred_o yet_o all_o its_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o one_o day_n s_o t_o paul_n tell_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o daiâ—s_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n till_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o coâ—suted_v this_o senseless_a fancy_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o heresy_n eat_v like_o a_o cankâ—r_n or_o a_o gangreen_a i._n e._n by_o degree_n and_o be_v not_o worst_a at_o first_o but_o increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o that_o cloud_n which_o at_o first_o appearance_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n do_v gradual_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o those_o opinion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n may_v by_o degree_n improve_v and_o become_v the_o great_a or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o power_n &_o learning_n of_o their_o advocate_n become_v the_o strong_a until_o at_o last_o like_o moses_n rod_n they_o devour_v the_o other_o rod_n &_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o writing_n &_o profess_v their_o doctrine_n and_o suppress_v all_o contrary_a discourse_n &_o treatise_n their_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v by_o they_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o former_a age_n which_o be_v frequent_o pretend_v by_o several_a heretic_n and_o this_o proposition_n not_o contradict_v by_o considerable_a person_n which_o in_o some_o age_n be_v few_o and_o those_o easy_o
bias_v or_o the_o contradiction_n be_v speedy_o suppress_v which_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o have_v be_v usual_o it_o can_v not_o probable_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o but_o that_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o age._n rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n neither_o in_o a_o civil_a nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o corruption_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o degree_n have_v be_v so_o full_o demonstrate_v that_o i_o need_v only_o point_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o author_n who_o have_v do_v this_o work_n especial_o to_o momeys_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o excellent_a defence_n of_o it_o in_o french_a by_o rivet_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o coffetean_n 2._o i_o answer_v particular_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n i_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o the_o follow_a age_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o call_a christian_n may_v easy_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n of_o which_o many_o rational_a account_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n whereby_o for_o example_n the_o particular_a christian_n of_o the_o three_o age_n may_v infallible_o know_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o second_o age._n remember_v the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o probable_o they_o may_v believe_v but_o how_o infallible_o they_o may_v know_v it_o for_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o romanist_n turn_n short_a of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n may_v know_v what_o their_o father_n deliver_v to_o they_o there_o and_o they_o of_o ephesus_n what_o be_v there_o deliver_v but_o no_o christian_n can_v without_o miracle_n infallible_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o innumerable_a place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v soot_v hence_o than_o i_o offer_v this_o argument_n either_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o christian_n in_o several_a city_n and_o place_n do_v understand_v what_o their_o ancestor_n teach_v in_o such_o place_n and_o will_v not_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v compare_v and_o the_o truth_n discover_v in_o a_o general_a council_n if_o they_o say_v the_o former_a than_o they_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a city_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n either_o this_o plea_n of_o tradition_n be_v fallacious_a and_o absurd_a or_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n if_o the_o christian_n suppose_v of_o ephesus_n can_v be_v deceive_v then_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n there_o deliver_v or_o they_o do_v willing_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v possible_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v infallible_a if_o they_o will_v eat_v their_o own_o word_n as_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n soon_o than_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o return_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v misunderstand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n than_o so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o infallibility_n if_o they_o say_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o compare_v tradition_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o remember_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o no_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o age_n there_o may_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n yea_o many_o mistake_v what_o else_o will_v they_o say_v will_v they_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v infallible_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o travel_v to_o all_o place_n and_o company_n of_o christian_n and_o hear_v it_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n this_o though_o it_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o such_o a_o christian_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o satisfy_v other_o who_o have_v no_o such_o evidence_n or_o will_v they_o say_v the_o christian_n know_v it_o by_o testimony_n receive_v from_o every_o church_n and_o particular_a recital_n of_o their_o tradition_n why_o such_o testimonial_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v require_v or_o give_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v give_v yet_o that_o can_v satisfy_v none_o but_o those_o few_o eyewitness_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o age_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o genuine_a tradition_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o solidity_n and_o satisfactorinesse_n of_o this_o one_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o appear_v plain_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o great_a architect_n of_o this_o devise_n make_v it_o essential_a to_o such_o a_o tradition_n that_o it_o come_v from_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o mr_n white_n inform_v we_o since_o all_o catholic_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n deliberate_o &_o exact_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n universal_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle\`s_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v where_o two_o apostle_n teach_v different_o neither_o be_v tradition_n apology_n for_o tradition_n encounter_v 6_o &_o elsewhere_o his_o reply_n to_o our_o instance_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n begin_v by_o some_o apostle_n not_o all_o in_o some_o country_n not_o all_o encounter_n 2._o hence_o than_o i_o thus_o argue_v the_o follow_a christian_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n without_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n several_o teach_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n but_o such_o general_a council_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o three_o age_n therefore_o the_o three_o age_n can_v not_o infallible_o understand_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n deliver_v in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o 14._o 2._o there_o be_v many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n we_o have_v one_o instance_n among_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v â—ge_n in_o the_o quinquarticular_a point_n the_o favourer_n of_o arminius_n his_o doctrine_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n their_o adversary_n tell_v we_o she_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v book_n write_v and_o argument_n urge_v on_o both_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o let_v he_o look_v into_o m_n r_o â—rin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o d_o r_o hâ—ylin_n on_o the_o other_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o in_o former_a age_n and_o see_v there_o be_v great_a mistake_n daily_o commit_v and_o fresh_a dispute_v manage_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o their_o mind_n as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o in_o book_n which_o be_v always_o present_a to_o our_o perusal_n how_o can_v it_o be_v sense_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o one_o may_v infallible_o know_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o transient_a hear_n of_o they_o what_o tedious_a controversy_n be_v there_o about_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n wherein_o they_o have_v as_o full_o explain_v themselves_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v do_v or_o use_v to_o do_v suppose_v now_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o word_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o write_n as_o diverse_a of_o their_o work_n be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o sermon_n can_v any_o man_n without_o nonsense_n say_v that_o the_o diligent_a reader_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o the_o attentive_a hearer_n be_v infallible_a we_o all_o know_v the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n condemn_v late_o at_o româ—_n the_o jansenist_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n his_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n affix_v to_o they_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o his_o word_n which_o seldom_o happen_v in_o oral_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o make_v the_o argument_n strong_a yet_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o one_o side_n say_v be_v heretical_a the_o other_o aver_v it_o be_v innocent_a why_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n several_a party_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o perfect_o remember_v the_o word_n
deliver_v by_o peter_n in_o a_o sermon_n 20_o year_n before_o which_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a what_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o in_o contrary_a sense_n and_o so_o derive_v from_o they_o contrary_a conclusion_n and_o yet_o both_o pretend_v to_o assert_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o s._n peter_n mouth_n be_v there_o not_o sharp_a contest_v among_o popish_a author_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o diverse_a point_n and_o that_o too_o among_o those_o who_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o place_n and_o hear_v their_o debate_n and_o will_v these_o man_n still_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v tâ—at_a which_o be_v usual_o do_v viz._n to_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a age_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o scripture_n instance_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o abraham_n be_v thus_o justify_v the_o papist_n remember_v the_o word_n but_o mistake_v the_o sense_n now_o put_v case_n s._n paul_n have_v preach_v the_o same_o word_n as_o he_o do_v unquestionable_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v who_o can_v say_v that_o have_v any_o care_n what_o he_o say_v that_o they_o that_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n when_o they_o read_v they_o in_o a_o book_n can_v not_o as_o easy_o have_v mistake_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o from_o his_o mouth_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o st._n james_n preach_v and_o write_v a_o doctrine_n in_o word_n seem_o contrary_a to_o these_o my_o question_n now_o be_v what_o shall_v hinder_v that_o the_o several_a hearer_n of_o those_o apostle_n perfect_o remember_v their_o various_a expression_n may_v not_o derive_v contrary_a tradition_n from_o they_o why_o may_v not_o the_o one_o side_n have_v apprehend_v paul_n as_o exclude_v all_o work_n in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n from_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o have_v understand_v james_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v as_o conjoy_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o justification_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v than_o it_o follow_v unavioidable_o that_o error_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v another_o instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o sadducee_n who_o error_n be_v report_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o tradition_n for_o when_o antigonus_n sochoeus_fw-la a_o master_n in_o israel_n be_v teach_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o future_a reward_n no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n his_o scholar_n sadok_v so_o misunderstand_a he_o that_o he_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o turn_v his_o hypothetical_n proposition_n into_o a_o categorical_a and_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v these_o man_n pawn_v their_o soul_n on_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o apostle_n hearer_n to_o commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v from_o their_o mouth_n have_v not_o s._n john_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o easiness_n and_o earliness_n of_o such_o mistake_n in_o joh_n 21._o where_o upon_o that_o expression_n of_o christ_n concern_v john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v vers_fw-la 22.23_o in_o a_o word_n if_o it_o be_v so_o familiar_a a_o thing_n as_o daily_a experience_n show_v for_o common_a hearer_n to_o mis-understand_a the_o word_n and_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o preacher_n when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v from_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n what_o a_o desperate_a assertion_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n can_v certain_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o infallible_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o sermon_n he_o hear_v from_o his_o former_a minister_n it_o may_v be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o second_o age_n may_v mistake_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n in_o some_o thing_n why_o may_v not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o three_o age_n mistake_v their_o predecessor_n in_o other_o think_v and_o so_o of_o the_o four_o and_o further_o until_o at_o last_o the_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n come_v to_o that_o ruthful_a habit_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o clear_v this_o further_a consider_v what_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v §_o 15._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o our_o predecessor_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o yet_o the_o sense_n wonderful_o pervert_v now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o wherein_o the_o soul_n lie_v so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n and_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v equal_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o fate_n the_o word_n may_v be_v agree_v and_o the_o controversy_n arise_v sole_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o example_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v this_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o man_n not_o angel_n not_o image_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v express_v his_o mind_n more_o plain_o and_o positive_o then_o the_o father_n unanimous_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a now_o come_v the_o next_o age_n and_o they_o receive_v indeed_o this_o tradition_n but_o then_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o say_v god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v s._n austin_n take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v they_o mean_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o dulia_n and_o although_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o by_o dulia_n s._n austin_n mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o civil_a worship_n because_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o live_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o take_v dulia_n for_o a_o religious_a worship_n he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o god_n exodum_fw-la yet_o this_o unhappy_a distinction_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o perverse_a successor_n give_v rise_v to_o another_o controversy_n viz._n in_o what_o sense_n s._n austin_n ascribe_v dulia_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o as_o in_o the_o throw_n of_o a_o stone_n upon_o the_o water_n one_o circle_n beget_v another_o so_o do_v one_o controversy_n engender_v another_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o posterity_n as_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o ancestor_n that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n be_v proud_a profane_a abominable_a wicked_a blasphemous_a and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v confess_v now_o gregory_n successor_n have_v a_o itch_n after_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o start_v a_o question_n where_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v none_o to_o man_n that_o have_v either_o science_n or_o conscience_n viz._n in_o what_o sense_n gregory_n condemn_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n let_v the_o pope_n speak_v what_o word_n he_o please_v the_o sense_n be_v always_o orthodox_n oh_o say_v these_o sophi_n john_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n and_o all_o other_o but_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n a_o sense_n that_o poor_a john_n never_o dream_v of_o nor_o any_o man_n of_o that_o age_n for_o then_o sure_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n will_v never_o have_v write_v to_o gregory_n as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a thing_n that_o john_n desire_v so_o now_o by_o this_o ingenuous_a device_n here_o come_v in_o a_o new_a contrary_a and_o that_o too_o forsooth_o a_o catholic_n tradition_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v universal_a bishop_n but_o whether_o the_o popish_a gloss_n be_v sound_a or_o rot_a it_o equal_o serve_v my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o controversy_n may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o error_n come_v in_o
though_o it_o be_v easy_a in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o resemblance_n to_o devise_v several_a dissimilitude_n and_o disproportion_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v a_o agreement_n that_o the_o carelessness_n of_o posterity_n may_v blast_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o important_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v further_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v the_o christian_n into_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o mistake_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v two_o thing_n have_v full_o answer_v this_o before_o 1._o whatever_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o christian_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o pretend_v the_o donation_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n unto_o such_o as_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v concern_v who_o the_o scripture_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n jud._n v._n 19_o and_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v it_o bring_v light_a with_o it_o it_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n into_o a_o marvellous_a light_n it_o rouse_v man_n out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o carelessness_n and_o make_v they_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o therefore_o where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v allow_v and_o predominant_a as_o apparent_o they_o be_v in_o this_o age_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v such_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o a_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o who_o that_o age_n be_v so_o woeful_o captivate_v that_o we_o need_v not_o many_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o influence_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o act_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n which_o be_v draw_v not_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o divine_a promise_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o common_a prudence_n of_o man_n and_o that_o natural_a principle_n of_o self-preservation_n as_o you_o will_v plain_o see_v if_o you_o look_v back_o upon_o mr._n white_n be_v word_n this_o argument_n proceed_v as_o if_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o man_n wilful_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o divine_a promise_n but_o from_o a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o this_o evasion_n be_v insufficient_a to_o return_v therefore_o have_v remove_v this_o rub_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o carelessness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o age_n that_o this_o disease_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a body_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o pope_n himself_o not_o except_v you_o shall_v hear_v from_o the_o approve_a author_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n platina_n call_v several_a of_o those_o pope_n monstra_fw-la &_o portenta_fw-la hominum_fw-la monster_n of_o man_n john_n the_o 11_o the_o be_v call_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n one_o who_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v do_v the_o pope_n no_o wrong_a and_o the_o protestant_n no_o right_n rather_o a_o defiler_n then_o ruler_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n 936._o they_o be_v prodigious_a pope_n say_v genebrardus_n 913._o pope_n sergius_n say_v baronius_n be_v a_o slave_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n 908._o and_o of_o john_n the_o 10_o the_o he_o say_v than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o filthy_a nullus_fw-la and_o such_o character_n they_o give_v to_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n and_o these_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prime_a subject_n and_o fountain_n of_o infallibility_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o head_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o politic_a body_n the_o minister_n and_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n as_o you_o hear_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o most_o approve_a author_n now_o compare_v this_o with_o their_o argument_n for_o tradition_n and_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o solidity_n of_o it_o the_o two_o pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v build_v be_v these_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o rushworth_n in_o his_o applaud_a dialogue_n 3._o §_o 15.1_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n to_o conserve_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n if_o she_o be_v careful_a which_o history_n plain_o bear_v witness_v she_o be_v 2._o that_o nature_n force_v man_n to_o have_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o error_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v he_o nature_n permit_v not_o man_n to_o be_v sleepy_a in_o religion_n §_o 8._o to_o which_o discourse_n i_o reply_v three_o thing_n which_o plain_o evince_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o opinion_n 1._o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n by_o these_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o few_o historian_n who_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 2._o that_o the_o suppose_a carefulness_n upon_o which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n depend_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o thatnature_n which_o be_v equal_o in_o all_o man_n if_o it_o make_v any_o person_n or_o council_n infallible_a it_o must_v make_v every_o particular_a church_n nay_o every_o christian_a infallible_a at_o least_o such_o ashave_v common_a konwledge_n and_o prudence_n in_o they_o 3._o observe_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v avouch_v those_o history_n for_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n care_n which_o have_v so_o express_o and_o unanimous_o record_v her_o carelessness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o age_n see_v ch_n 4._o §_o 19_o 3._o there_o be_v another_o thing_n very_o considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n viz._n there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o writer_n which_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o that_o grand_a objection_n which_o they_o urge_v in_o all_o their_o treatise_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o doctrine_n without_o schism_n and_o a_o notorious_a tumult_n as_o white_a say_v and_o they_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o change_n because_o we_o can_v show_v the_o author_n time_n and_o place_n of_o they_o as_o if_o one_o that_o have_v get_v the_o plague_n may_v say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o where_o nor_o from_o who_o he_o get_v it_o now_o here_o appear_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o demand_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o argument_n how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o occurrence_n and_o mutation_n of_o that_o age_n when_o they_o confess_v so_o few_o book_n be_v write_v and_o those_o that_o be_v be_v write_v by_o such_o as_o be_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n leaven_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n oblige_v to_o conceal_v all_o such_o change_n and_o defection_n as_o themselves_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o if_o any_o repute_a heretic_n dare_v venture_v to_o betray_v any_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v then_o work_v his_o book_n be_v present_o suppress_v and_o he_o and_o it_o both_o confute_v by_o a_o argument_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o rather_o throw_v into_o it_o so_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o we_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v blow_v out_o all_o the_o light_n and_o then_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o find_v what_o i_o be_v make_v inquest_n after_o or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v burn_v my_o principal_a evidence_n and_o then_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o can_v make_v out_o my_o title_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fraud_n and_o force_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o truth_n without_o witness_n nor_o we_o without_o notable_a testimony_n even_o from_o among_o themselves_o of_o the_o successive_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n by_o they_o foist_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v only_o this_o that_o although_o i_o have_v instance_a but_o in_o one_o age_n yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v several_a other_o age_n overspread_v with_o the_o same_o deluge_n of_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n and_o looseness_n and_o consequent_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o mistake_n such_o
infallible_a fraâ—rem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o we_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o be_v cyprian_n judgement_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o age_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n as_o also_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o conformable_a to_o cyprian_n be_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n when_o truth_n be_v manife_a say_v they_o let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n and_o although_o hitherto_o none_o do_v baptize_v heretic_n in_o the_o church_n now_o let_v they_o begin_v to_o baptize_v they_o 402._o and_o in_o another_o place_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o mix_v wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v these_o word_n nor_o shall_v any_o one_o think_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v who_o they_o follow_v for_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o first_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v man_n custom_n but_o god_n truth_n 63._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o positive_o assert_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v satisfy_v be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o head_n and_o original_n of_o divine_a tradition_n to_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n 74._o from_o all_o which_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o cyprian_a and_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o judge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v age_n infallible_a nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n sufficient_a as_o these_o gentleman_n now_o do_v and_o consequent_o think_v it_o may_v introduce_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n when_o by_o these_o allegation_n it_o appear_v as_o plain_o as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n they_o judge_v it_o liable_a to_o mistake_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n §_o 23._o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n and_o design_n among_o many_o person_n and_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o carnal_a end_n of_o which_o almost_o all_o age_n afford_v we_o woeful_a and_o innumerable_a instance_n with_o the_o reader_n leave_v i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o proposition_n in_o a_o notorious_a instance_n in_o a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a concernment_n which_o be_v the_o prora_fw-la &_o puppis_fw-la the_o foundation_n stone_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v bellarmine_n word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o beg_v the_o reader_n pardon_v if_o i_o do_v a_o little_a more_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o than_o my_o manner_n be_v because_o the_o story_n be_v remarkable_a and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o novel_a conceit_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o wilful_a deception_n mr_n white_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o tradition_n and_o especial_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v the_o most_o faithful_a conservator_n of_o tradition_n the_o papist_n general_o agree_v that_o they_o have_v a_o authentic_a and_o universal_a tradition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o which_o the_o right_a of_o appeal_n be_v a_o principal_a branch_n and_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o this_o tradition_n say_v they_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n successive_o well_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o story_n in_o the_o year_n 417_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a council_n at_o carthagâ—_n own_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n consist_v of_o 217_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v alypius_n and_o st_n austin_n zosimus_n be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n send_v his_o legate_n thither_o and_o pretend_v a_o right_a of_o appeal_n from_o the_o african_a church_n to_o himself_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a he_o allege_v for_o it_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o he_o ascend_v no_o high_a the_o more_o silly_a wretch_n he_o for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o irresistible_a than_o 100_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o now_o all_o the_o world_n ring_v of_o and_o all_o their_o discourse_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o viz._n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n devolve_v upon_o he_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o all_o these_o here_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la for_o you_o must_v conceive_v these_o be_v argument_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n like_o the_o treasure_n in_o s_o t_o markâ—_n chest_n for_o some_o high_a future_a exigency_n or_o wise_o reserve_v for_o a_o season_n wherein_o the_o world_n shall_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o such_o impression_n well_o the_o father_n consider_v his_o petition_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o art_n and_o have_v not_o learned_a their_o lesson_n of_o volumus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la mandamus_fw-la and_o marvel_v at_o the_o proposition_n and_o tell_v faustus_n and_o his_o colleague_n that_o they_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v allege_v and_o have_v indeed_o be_v forge_v at_o rome_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o that_o popish_a council_n of_o misisse_fw-la florence_n hereupon_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o agree_v that_o they_o send_v forthwith_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n for_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n a_o saucy_a trick_n it_o be_v not_o only_o â—o_o deny_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o also_o to_o question_v his_o verity_n when_o they_o receive_v they_o they_o find_v that_o the_o pretend_a canon_n be_v not_o there_o and_o so_o conclude_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n a_o strange_a boldness_n in_o this_o council_n to_o reverse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o usurp_v upon_o saint_n to_o peter_n jurisdiction_n and_o provoke_v he_o upon_o who_o they_o whole_o depend_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o decree_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n they_o be_v not_o better_o advise_v well_o you_o may_v imagine_v what_o sad_a tiding_n this_o be_v at_o rome_n you_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v what_o their_o answer_n be_v why_o then_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v notice_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o inscription_n upon_o seth_n pillar_n erect_v before_o the_o flood_n which_o josephus_n mention_n the_o counterpart_n whereof_o they_o have_v in_o the_o vatican_n that_o when_o ever_o his_o holiness_n be_v gravel_v with_o a_o hard_a argument_n and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a about_o the_o premise_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o or_o other_o plead_v for_o he_o to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n bellarmine_n word_n be_v express_v the_o african_a father_n be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n respondemus_fw-la what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o their_o secretary_n to_o inform_v they_o better_o the_o african_a father_n do_v rash_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o example_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o ancestor_n say_v stapleton_n 2._o q_o d._n they_o be_v naughty_a boy_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v whip_v into_o better_a manner_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o pope_n that_o do_v not_o thunder_v they_o into_o order_n by_o his_o excommunication_n but_o why_o do_v i_o mention_v these_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o bellarmine_n or_o stapleton_n be_v here_o enter_v boniface_n the_o second_o who_o thus_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulabius_n a_o epistle_n own_v for_o his_o by_o pighius_fw-la lindanus_n sanderus_n turrianus_n alanus_n copus_n and_o harding_n though_o bellarmine_n be_v urge_v with_o it_o pretend_v it_o be_v suspect_v but_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v forge_v aurelius_n with_o his_o colleague_n whereof_o saint_n to_o austin_n be_v one_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v proud_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eaepit_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v these_o father_n be_v wicked_o resolve_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nâ—queo_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la and_o they_o who_o so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n affirm_v to_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o
spirit_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n declare_v they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o tradition_n catholic_n tradition_n be_v pretend_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n this_o tradition_n with_o othâ—rs_n come_v to_o they_o by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o by_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v now_o in_o consideration_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o misunderstand_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o witting_o to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o instance_n propose_v discover_v to_o be_v certain_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n if_o they_o have_v not_o either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o bellarmine_n charge_v they_o or_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n accuse_v they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o father_n plead_v a_o tradition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o irresistible_o follow_v that_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v either_o they_o former_o or_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o answer_n with_o a_o remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a faction_n dare_v for_o their_o own_o base_a and_o ambitious_a design_n use_v such_o palpable_a forgery_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o much_o light_n when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o diligent_a observer_n and_o potent_a opposer_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o imagine_v what_o forgery_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o after_o age_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o vigilant_a to_o improve_v all_o occasion_n to_o his_o advantage_n and_o have_v almost_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o seven_o answer_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o argument_n &_o not_o only_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n in_o tradition_n but_o also_o discover_v the_o way_n and_o mode_n by_o which_o mistake_n may_v be_v commit_v and_o falsehood_n introduce_v under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o §_o 24._o answ._n 8._o and_o last_o if_o the_o tradition_n pretend_v give_v we_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v many_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v have_v already_o prove_v it_o in_o that_o fundamental_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v report_v out_o of_o diverse_a popish_a author_n of_o great_a note_n concern_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o there_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o mention_v two_o particular_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v more_o large_o discuss_v chap._n 3._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n about_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o be_v for_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o university_n etc._n etc._n and_o innumerable_a of_o their_o most_o approve_a author_n how_o much_o this_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o their_o decree_n about_o original_a sin_n though_o cunning_o and_o doubtful_o deliver_v as_o the_o devil_n oracle_n use_v to_o be_v in_o which_o decree_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o decree_n according_a to_o that_o favourable_a gloss_n which_o m_n r_o white_a put_v upon_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o council_n do_v judge_v both_o opinion_n probable_a now_o from_o the_o business_n thus_o state_v i_o gather_v two_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n 1._o tradition_n tell_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o one_o of_o those_o opinion_n be_v positive_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n tradition_n tell_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v probable_o true_a which_o be_v a_o implicit_a contradiction_n 2._o see_v in_o this_o hot_a contest_v not_o yet_o end_v between_o the_o different_a faction_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n both_o side_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v needs_o have_v deceive_v one_o of_o they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o and_o learnede_a of_o they_o hold_v viz._n of_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v those_o word_n of_o melchior_n canus_n that_o the_o blessed_a virgin_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o genuine_a meaning_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o give_v the_o scripture_n a_o goeby_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o add_v present_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o those_o tradition_n can_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o bishop_n and_o holy_a author_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o then_o they_o will_v have_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n 4._o and_o yet_o if_o m_o r_o whites_n discourse_n be_v solid_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o eye_n you_o shall_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o their_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o child_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v creep_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v another_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o prime_a author_n confess_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n at_o least_o as_o to_o several_a of_o their_o apocryphal_a book_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o general_a the_o ancient_a father_n do_v hold_v the_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v un-canonicall_a 1_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o epiphanius_n hilary_n ruffinus_n and_o hierom_n 20._o canus_n give_v we_o origâ—n_o damascen_n athanasius_n and_o melito_n 10._o a_o famous_a and_o ancient_a father_n who_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 170_o and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o venerable_a sanctity_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n who_o purposely_o travel_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o principal_a residence_n and_o employment_n to_o learn_v out_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o bring_v a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ventus_fw-la for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o return_n with_o the_o very_a same_o canon_n which_o we_o own_o so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o flourish_a and_o apostolical_a church_n to_o which_o tertullian_n direct_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o papist_n cite_v one_o father_n or_o council_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v a_o 1000_o year_n who_o do_v receive_v their_o whole_a canon_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n
when_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n she_o bring_v this_o tradition_n along_o with_o she_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o â—undry_a other_o particular_n in_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la not_o divine_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o thomas_n durandus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la and_o scotus_n four_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o turrianus_n be_v note_v by_o cassander_n as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o all_o both_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n who_o maintain_v the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v never_o have_v dispense_v with_o a_o divine_a injunction_n so_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o considerable_a point_n wherein_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o full_o clear_v by_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_a writer_n particular_o by_o jewel_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n moulins_n novelty_n of_o popery_n dallaeus_n in_o several_a piece_n rainolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apoâ—ryphis_fw-la whitaker_n chamier_n and_o innumerable_a other_o but_o manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabulâ_fw-la this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o novel_a invention_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n where_o i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a because_o it_o be_v a_o late_a plea_n and_o less_o have_v be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o protestant_a author_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v unshaken_a that_o a_o papist_n faith_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n in_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o present_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o proposition_n chap._n 8._o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n sect._n 1_o but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o although_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o protestant_n against_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n have_v probable_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o stop_v their_o mouth_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o post_n to_o post_n and_o as_o in_o a_o besiege_a city_n when_o the_o wall_n and_o work_n of_o it_o be_v batter_v down_o they_o raise_v new_a fortification_n so_o have_v see_v their_o former_a pretence_n batter_v about_o their_o ear_n some_o of_o they_o have_v devise_v one_o shift_n more_o for_o find_v themselves_o yet_o in_o that_o ridiculous_a circle_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n for_o scripture_n sake_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o get_v out_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n this_o though_o reject_v by_o former_a and_o learneder_n papist_n yet_o of_o late_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o turnbull_n in_o his_o tâ—tragonismus_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o he_o by_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n laud_n book_n call_v lawa_n labyrinth_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v these_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n then_o say_v he_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o by_o that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n we_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n proof_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o absolute_a but_o only_o secondary_a and_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n &_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la concessis_fw-la against_o sectary_n 5._o this_o be_v their_o plea_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o because_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v revive_v and_o urge_v call_v labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n be_v so_o solid_o and_o learned_o answer_v by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n m_o r_o stillingfleet_n yet_o have_v finish_v this_o discourse_n long_o before_o that_o excellent_a work_n come_v forth_o and_o have_v twist_v it_o into_o the_o method_n of_o the_o present_a treatise_n and_o design_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a whole_o to_o supersede_n it_o whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v render_v lame_a and_o incomplete_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v short_a in_o it_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v to_o cut_v off_o such_o passage_n as_o happy_o may_v be_v coincident_a with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o mr_n stillingfleet_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la §_o 2._o answ._n 1._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o shameless_o these_o man_n abuse_v their_o reader_n when_o they_o pretend_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v solid_o demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n and_o this_o they_o general_o do_v here_o you_o have_v reum_fw-la confitâ—ntem_fw-la they_o confess_v the_o imbecility_n of_o those_o argument_n for_o say_v they_o they_o be_v but_o secondary_a proof_n and_o argumenta_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la now_o such_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a and_o conclude_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o do_v conclude_v against_o some_o particular_a adversary_n from_o his_o own_o principle_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o their_o argument_n may_v persuade_v one_o that_o be_v docible_a yet_o they_o can_v convince_v a_o gainsayer_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o protestant_n §_o 3._o 2._o in_o vain_a be_v these_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o other_o church_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o they_o and_o so_o little_a colour_n have_v the_o romanist_n for_o their_o monopoly_n of_o they_o that_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o have_v no_o considerable_a interest_n in_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o important_a of_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o order_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n those_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o appear_v thus_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o ergo_fw-la these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o major_a our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v the_o minor_a have_v be_v undeniable_o evidence_v so_o much_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o instead_o of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o its_o sentence_n bend_v their_o wit_n to_o except_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o decline_v its_o tribunal_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v to_o pericles_n when_o he_o be_v study_v how_o to_o give_v up_o his_o account_n to_o the_o athenian_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o study_v how_o to_o give_v up_o no_o account_n at_o all_o and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o word_n be_v recite_v in_o this_o treatise_n acknowledge_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o will_v manage_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n argument_n but_o whether_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n have_v be_v solid_o evince_v from_o scripture_n or_o not_o thus_o much_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n seal_v by_o his_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n be_v more_o we_o then_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v second_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o so_o confident_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sword_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o world_n will_v quick_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o how_o little_a confidence_n themselves_o put_v in_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o profess_a necessity_n of_o a_o inquisition_n next_o news_n i_o expect_v
make_v a_o infinite_a of_o two_o finites_n and_o of_o two_o guilty_a person_n make_v up_o one_o innocent_n but_o this_o also_o be_v destroy_v by_o themselves_o for_o although_o the_o divide_a party_n seem_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o agreement_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o much_o at_o variance_n as_o ever_o for_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o pope_n alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o council_n only_o in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o adversary_n ascribe_v this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o communication_n from_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o go_v by_o the_o argument_n already_o mention_v under_o each_o of_o those_o head_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o there_o be_v security_n in_o neither_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o diverse_a of_o their_o late_a learned_a writer_n reject_v the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o white_a holden_n cressy_n s_o r_o kenelm_n digby_n etc._n etc._n who_o assert_v that_o neither_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v further_a infallible_a then_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n every_o christian_a viz._n so_o far_o as_o he_o keep_v to_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a 6._o the_o next_o devise_n be_v oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n who_o be_v therefore_o right_a because_o they_o say_v so_o so_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n answerable_a to_o his_o confutation_n who_o answer_v all_o bellarmine_n work_n with_o say_v mentir_n be_v bellarmine_n bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v these_o man_n confute_v all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o tenet_n by_o say_v recte_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la papa_n or_o mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n and_o present_a church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n thus_o their_o bare_a assertion_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o solid_a demonstration_n &_o their_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o &_o shadow_n must_v go_v for_o substance_n but_o this_o beside_o the_o ridiculousnes_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n &_o crave_v what_o they_o can_v prove_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o such_o as_o with_o who_o the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a and_o wild_a fancy_n will_v not_o compare_v themselves_o either_o for_o number_n or_o quality_n for_o this_o be_v the_o know_v and_o most_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n both_o be_v two_o dead_a letter_n and_o partial_a rule_n and_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o require_v a_o live_a judge_n endue_v with_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o without_o this_o judge_n we_o can_v infallible_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 7._o at_o last_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n nor_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o labyrinth_n in_o which_o their_o conceit_n of_o infallibility_n have_v involve_v they_o without_o miracle_n in_o come_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o shall_v discharge_v they_o from_o that_o invincible_a difficulty_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o most_o famous_a miracle_n for_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v give_v it_o under_o my_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o than_o they_o can_v reconcile_v contradiction_n and_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o the_o ineffectual_a essay_n of_o all_o their_o great_a wit_n have_v show_v to_o be_v above_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n either_o for_o doubtless_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worker_n of_o miracle_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v their_o several_a pretence_n and_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o faith_n §_o 24._o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v they_o have_v one_o argument_n more_o which_o although_o if_o their_o other_o cord_n break_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o will_v not_o hold_v yet_o because_o they_o use_v much_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a lie_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o infallible_a judge_n that_o can_v final_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o they_o be_v that_o judge_n i_o know_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v leap_v further_o at_o three_o jump_n 1._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o their_o church_n be_v it_o §_o 25._o answ._n 1._o why_o may_v not_o i_o turn_v their_o argument_n upon_o they_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v such_o a_o judge_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o controversy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o person_n the_o place_n his_o work_n his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o this_o judge_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o submission_n to_o this_o judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o incredible_a that_o god_n to_o who_o all_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o unforeseen_a shall_v not_o leave_v we_o some_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v joh._n 20.31_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o then_o that_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a if_o god_n have_v but_o say_v instead_o of_o tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n all_o those_o infinite_a and_o dreadful_a distraction_n division_n persecution_n error_n and_o mischief_n which_o have_v since_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v prevent_v so_o if_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n who_o can_v believe_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n care_n over_o his_o church_n or_o god_n design_n in_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o omit_v such_o a_o necessary_a point_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v depend_v especial_o when_o doctrine_n of_o far_o less_o concernment_n be_v there_o plain_o record_v and_o often_o repeat_v §_o 26._o answ._n 2._o if_o once_o man_n suffer_v their_o understanding_n to_o mount_v so_o high_a as_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o positive_o to_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o they_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v it_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o all_o imaginable_a superstition_n what_o a_o fine_a model_n of_o divinity_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o once_o this_o door_n be_v open_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v have_v infallible_a guidance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o mistake_v in_o a_o letter_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n shall_v have_v be_v engrave_v upon_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o at_o least_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v of_o more_o use_n than_o all_o the_o bible_n beside_o since_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bible_n and_o as_o chillingworth_n well_o argue_v it_o be_v as_o fit_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v be_v infallible_a that_o all_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a wickedness_n as_o all_o other_o infallible_a person_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o obstinate_a heretic_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o become_v be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11.34_o then_o bold_o to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o tie_v he_o to_o our_o fond_a imagination_n §_o 27._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v
grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o their_o work_n for_o particular_a christian_n be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o every_o papist_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a papist_n have_v better_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n upon_o this_o score_n then_o the_o protestant_n have_v for_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o pretend_v to_o better_a argument_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v this_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n than_o what_o protestant_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n viz._n text_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n father_n counsel_n miracle_n rational_a argument_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o when_o he_o infer_v from_o they_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o a_o papist_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o infer_v from_o they_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n nor_o more_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o particular_a christian_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v and_o about_o who_o alone_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n providence_n be_v exercise_v god_n have_v not_o take_v more_o effectual_a care_n for_o their_o infallible_a guidance_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a principle_n then_o according_a to_o we_o for_o as_o they_o say_v protestant_n have_v no_o security_n for_o their_o faith_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a because_o they_o can_v infallible_o underitand_v it_o or_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o say_v i_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n though_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v acknowledge_v true_a in_o itself_o since_o they_o can_v infallible_o know_v either_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallibility_n or_o they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v §_o 28._o 4._o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o final_a end_n and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o this_o life_n that_o which_o these_o man_n teil_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v god_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v fit_a and_o who_o be_v most_o credible_a do_v you_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a god_n have_v acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o tare_n shall_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o elect_a and_o sincere_a christian_n who_o live_v holy_o and_o humble_o believe_v and_o pray_v fervent_o and_o seek_v the_o true_a way_n diligent_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o other_o way_n by_o give_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o guidance_n into_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o good_a security_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v or_o pretend_v for_o his_o suppose_a infallibility_n by_o that_o anoint_v which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o in_o confidence_n of_o who_o conduct_n they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n psal._n 73._o 24._o they_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o care_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o and_o what_o need_v a_o christian_a desire_n more_o true_o say_v amesius_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o for_o the_o curiosity_n or_o perverseness_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o plea_n must_v go_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v still_o lest_o in_o a_o forlorn_a and_o desperate_a because_o in_o a_o faithless_a condition_n and_o thus_o have_v force_v my_o way_n through_o all_o the_o obstruction_n which_o they_o lay_v before_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o hinder_v but_o i_o may_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o big_a look_n and_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o scripture_n father_n pope_n counsel_n tradition_n miracle_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v it_o appear_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o faith_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o protestant_n foundation_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o happy_o they_o will_v faith_n of_o we_o as_o jerome_n do_v of_o lactantius_n that_o he_o can_v facilius_fw-la aliena_fw-la destruere_fw-la quam_fw-la stabiline_n sua_fw-la that_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o make_v our_o own_o good_a i_o shall_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a design_n which_o be_v only_o to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o that_o great_a cheat_n of_o infallibility_n in_o few_o word_n inquire_v whether_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o a_o better_a and_o more_o solid_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v only_o by_o one_o argument_n the_o popish_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o many_o of_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n lay_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v both_o deny_v and_o disprove_v by_o other_o no_o less_o eminent_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o such_o as_o be_v unanimous_o oppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o solid_o disprove_v but_o the_o protestant_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o all_o protestant_a church_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o be_v agree_v in_o yea_o such_o as_o diverse_a of_o our_o most_o learned_a adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v solid_a and_o sufficient_a you_o will_v say_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n that_o need_v proof_n 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o be_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n these_o book_n be_v uncorrupted_a 3_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v in_o necessary_a point_n §_o 2._o for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o protestant_n bible_n be_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o our_o novice_n they_o use_v to_o put_v this_o perplex_v question_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o they_o how_o know_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o matter_n it_o how_o i_o know_v it_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o by_o grant_v the_o thing_n make_v their_o question_n superfluous_a but_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v the_o verity_n and_o solidity_n of_o our_o foundation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o himself_o be_v undeniabe_n it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n here_o a_o little_a to_o compare_v the_o several_a discourse_n of_o learned_a papist_n to_o different_a person_n and_o how_o pretty_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o confute_v their_o own_o argument_n when_o the_o papist_n dispute_v against_o we_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n and_o their_o dispute_n against_o atheist_n or_o heathen_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o another_o tune_n then_o bellarmine_n can_v say_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n that_o deny_v faith_n to_o they_o 2._o here_o he_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a upon_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o verity_n of_o prophecy_n harmony_n of_o writer_n work_n of_o providence_n glory_n of_o miracle_n consent_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n either_o then_o these_o argument_n do_v solid_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o
prove_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a knot_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n in_o few_o word_n to_o untie_v it_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a heterogeneous_a to_o my_o present_a design_n §_o 10._o 1_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o object_v this_o circle_n to_o we_o that_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o other_o famous_a circle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n which_o their_o most_o learned_a author_n of_o late_a have_v ingenuous_o confess_v but_o here_o be_v another_o circle_n the_o papist_n have_v circulum_fw-la in_o circulo_fw-la for_o they_o profess_v a_o man_n can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o distinguish_v it_o from_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o but_o by_o the_o church_n be_v their_o great_a principle_n he_o can_v know_v it_o say_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o read_v it_o with_o the_o church_n spectacle_n revelation_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o this_o be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n belong_v and_o by_o other_o only_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o only_a doubt_n lie_v about_o the_o other_o branch_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o great_a master_n stapleton_n word_n be_v these_o this_o secret_a testimony_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o church_n judgement_n and_o testimony_n about_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v faith_n follow_v without_o this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o the_o church_n attest_v commend_v publish_v approve_v the_o scripture_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o 1._o so_o canus_n tell_v we_o that_o humane_a authority_n and_o other_o motive_n be_v not_o sufficient_a inducement_n to_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v moreover_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o inward_a efficient_a cause_n i.e._n the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v 8._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a let_v they_o answer_v themselves_o and_o that_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n either_o they_o must_v leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o circle_n or_o help_v we_o out_o jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v urge_v that_o as_o a_o peculiar_a inconvenience_n of_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o their_o own_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a §_o 11._o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n internal_a testimony_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o have_v diverse_a argument_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o independent_a upon_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v solid_o prove_v and_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n have_v substantial_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o pagan_n and_o atheist_n either_o those_o argument_n be_v solid_a rational_a and_o convince_a or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o the_o assertor_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v the_o scripture_n prove_v other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n how_o can_v our_o adversary_n vindicate_v themselves_o either_o from_o shameful_a ignorance_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o abominable_a malice_n if_o they_o witting_o bely_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v those_o glorious_a miracle_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v and_o propagate_v now_o become_v no_o argument_n be_v the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n and_o admirable_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o none_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n divinity_n be_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o martyr_n the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-relation_n the_o verity_n of_o prediction_n and_o the_o like_a as_o solid_a argument_n now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o father_n confound_v the_o learnede_a pagan_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o must_v affirm_v unless_o they_o will_v turn_v perfect_a pagan_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o half_a way_n to_o it_o already_o than_o their_o assertion_n be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n and_o the_o circle_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o their_o argument_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o vertigo_n §_o 12._o 3._o here_o be_v no_o circle_n because_o although_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n do_v mutual_o prove_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o diverse_a way_n and_o several_a capacity_n but_o a_o circle_n be_v when_o a_o man_n proceed_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la codem_fw-la modo_fw-la cognitum_fw-la when_o a_o man_n knowledge_n proceed_v from_o the_o fame_n thing_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n vary_v and_o that_o break_v the_o circle_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o spirit_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la &_o argumenti_fw-la objective_o and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n by_o suggest_v such_o truth_n to_o i_o from_o which_o i_o may_v collect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prove_v its_o divinity_n but_o the_o spirit_n prove_v or_o rather_o approve_v the_o scripture_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la effectivae_fw-la &_o instrumenti_fw-la as_o a_o divine_a instrument_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o apprehend_v such_o verity_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n indeed_o can_v get_v out_o of_o their_o circle_n of_o church_n and_o scripture_n because_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v the_o other_o the_o argument_n nay_o the_o only_a argument_n say_v they_o for_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v it_o and_o the_o argument_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o the_o circle_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o late_a learned_a author_n holden_n confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o they_o who_o resolve_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o do_v almost_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n do_v unavoidable_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n 9_o so_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n lawd_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o vicious_a circle_n to_o prove_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n from_o scripture_n 5._o as_o they_o general_o do_v some_o few_o excentrical_a spirit_n except_v nor_o can_v he_o get_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o return_v to_o that_o vomit_n which_o his_o former_a master_n have_v discharge_v themselves_o from_o viz._n to_o prove_v infallibility_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o spirit_n work_v ut_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o instrument_n the_o scripture_n ut_fw-la argumentum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a aspersion_n to_o call_v this_o a_o circle_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n because_o my_o reason_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v so_o and_o i_o believe_v my_o reason_n say_v true_a because_o mathematical_a argument_n convince_v i_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o which_o free_v this_o discourse_n from_o the_o circle_n be_v that_o the_o mathematics_n prove_v it_o ut_fw-la argumentum_fw-la reason_n prove_v it_o ut_fw-la iustrumentum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n i_o shall_v far_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o two_o it_o be_v here_o as_o when_o a_o man_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o eye_n apprehend_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o this_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n 1._o by_o
a_o parallel_n place_n to_o his_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v particular_o concern_v jerusalem_n which_o never_o be_v say_v concern_v rome_n i_o have_v hallow_v this_o house_n to_o put_v my_o name_n therein_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o 1_o king_n 9.3_o and_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v concern_v that_o house_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v my_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o 2_o chron._n 33.4_o then_o if_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n let_v he_o answer_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o warrant_n from_o these_o text_n to_o prove_v this_o promise_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o unconditional_a which_o they_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o as_o from_o the_o other_o text_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o need_v not_o take_v day_n to_o answer_v it_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v whole_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o the_o other_o you_o will_v say_v be_v little_a ad_fw-la rem_fw-la that_o mr._n chillingworth_n apply_v this_o to_o future_a time_n only_o not_o to_o past_a or_o present_a and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n which_o all_o english_a protestant_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n just_o so_o they_o will_v persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o all_o protestant_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v ordinary_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n whereas_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a but_o what_o if_o protestant_n do_v and_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v grant_v their_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v these_o text_n be_v pertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o or_o do_v mr._n chillingworth_n say_v these_o promise_n be_v absolute_a for_o time_n past_a or_o present_a and_o conditional_a only_o for_o the_o future_a no_o such_o matter_n but_o these_o be_v only_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o shuffling_n who_o pro_fw-la more_fw-mi when_o he_o can_v answer_v his_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o blind_v his_o reader_n i_o have_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o observe_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o mr._n chillingworth_n see_v it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n none_o can_v challenge_v they_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o she_o only_o claim_v they_o all_o other_o lay_v down_o their_o claim_n but_o that_o also_o be_v no_o more_o solid_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o since_o this_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a it_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o rome_n then_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o more_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o bold_o claim_v the_o monopoly_n of_o it_o since_o a_o usurper_n claim_n give_v he_o no_o just_a title_n to_o the_o thing_n nor_o have_v other_o church_n the_o less_o interest_n in_o it_o because_o their_o conscience_n and_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o though_o they_o extend_v this_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o they_o reap_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o local_a or_o particular_a consideration_n there_o be_v a_o four_o argument_n behind_o take_v from_o the_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o this_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v discover_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o new_a device_n thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n a_o five_o argument_n there_o be_v and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n cressy_n for_o i_o have_v diligent_o search_v he_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o single_a out_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o plausible_a passage_n in_o he_o which_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v before_o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n unity_n one_o church_n thâ—re_o can_v be_v without_o one_o faith_n nor_o one_o faith_n where_o difference_n be_v irreconcilable_a and_o no_o reconcile_n of_o difference_n but_o by_o a_o authority_n and_o that_o infallible_a append._n ch_n 6._o n._n 3._o and_o again_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o more_o clear_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o his_o convent_n then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a unity_n without_o authority_n nor_o no_o christian_a unity_n without_o a_o infallible_a authority_n ch_n 7._o n._n 2._o ans._n very_o well_o it_o be_v premise_v that_o their_o only_a infallible_a authority_n be_v as_o mr._n cressy_n state_n it_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n appen_n chap._n 4._o num_fw-la 9_o then_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v solid_a let_v mr._n cressy_n take_v what_o follow_v then_o there_o be_v neither_o one_o church_n nor_o one_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n then_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v or_o his_o sea_n be_v vacant_a other_o way_n as_o it_o oft_o have_v be_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o council_n as_o now_o there_o be_v none_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o think_v this_o man_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v thorough_o jesuit_v do_v still_o hold_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n personal_o consider_v be_v not_o infallible_a but_o only_o with_o a_o general_a council_n will_v he_o justify_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n that_o they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n no_o unity_n among_o they_o and_o no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v their_o difference_n because_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a authority_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o waste_v my_o time_n any_o long_o with_o these_o impertinent_a and_o miscall_v argument_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o point_n with_o this_o short_a memorandum_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o desperatnesse_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o vast_a learning_n and_o deep_a cunning_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o no_o better_a argument_n than_o these_o and_o since_o this_o be_v all_o that_o mr._n cressy_n can_v pretend_v for_o his_o apostasy_n i_o will_v entreat_v he_o in_o his_o next_o to_o furnish_v i_o with_o some_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o suspect_v his_o change_n be_v not_o from_o conscience_n but_o discontent_n or_o passion_n or_o worldly_a interest_n as_o affair_n than_o stand_v for_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o pretend_a motive_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v so_o ridiculous_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a among_o which_o i_o find_v two_o that_o deserve_v a_o special_a remark_n one_o be_v the_o scandalous_a personal_a quality_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o if_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o material_a as_o it_o be_v either_o notorious_o false_a or_o inconsiderable_a yet_o it_o amount_v to_o nothing_o against_o the_o protestant_a cause_n since_o though_o we_o own_v they_o for_o eminent_a person_n and_o worthy_a instrument_n yet_o we_o ready_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o subject_a to_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n no_o less_o than_o other_o man_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o make_v they_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v occasion_v his_o change_n i_o confess_v be_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v prodigious_a that_o the_o suppose_a mistake_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o two_o particular_a protestant_a doctor_n shall_v real_o have_v great_a influence_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o the_o real_a blasphemy_n and_o abominable_a filthiness_n of_o their_o master_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n viz._n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v to_o alienate_v he_o from_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o these_o thing_n not_o feign_v by_o adversary_n as_o most_o of_o their_o calumny_n against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v but_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o their_o villainy_n so_o many_o blasphemer_n as_o john_n 13._o julius_n 3._o etc._n etc._n so_o many_o heretic_n as_o boniface_n 8._o john_n 23._o so_o many_o conjurer_n as_o sylvester_n the_o second_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o many_o succession_n so_o many_o whoremonger_n so_o many_o sodomite_n poisoner_n incestuous_a and_o what_o not_o 150_o pope_n say_v genebrard_n rahter_n apostatical_a then_o apostolical_a person_n and_o yet_o this_o tender-conscienced_n man_n who_o know_v all_o
appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o build_v our_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v particular_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v necessary_a notâ—_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n without_o a_o new_a revelation_n possible_a or_o imaginable_a to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o it_o tradition_n be_v to_o we_o that_o which_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o convince_a miracle_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o his_o irrefragable_a discourse_n that_o be_v neither_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v nor_o to_o we_o tradition_n be_v the_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o necessary_a mean_a or_o instrument_n to_o convey_v those_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v convince_a and_o satisfactory_a 2._o this_o tradition_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o only_o of_o testimony_n not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n or_o general_a counsel_n but_o common_a to_o all_o ancient_a writer_n yea_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o very_a material_a consideration_n in_o this_o point_n so_o far_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n from_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n concern_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o as_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o enemy_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v more_o considerable_a according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n testimonium_fw-la adversarii_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la validissimum_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n and_o at_o this_o day_n so_o urge_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o historical_a relation_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a jew_n and_o heathen_n that_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o by_o those_o consideration_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o trivial_a calumny_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o protestant_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whereas_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o writer_n however_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la it_o appear_v how_o all_o these_o several_a thing_n concur_v like_a so_o many_o stone_n fit_o compact_v together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o build_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o that_o i_o may_v in_o few_o word_n present_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n review_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o object_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o judge_v the_o res_fw-la creditae_fw-la and_o the_o ratio_fw-la credâ—ndi_fw-la tradition_n be_v the_o vehicle_n to_o convey_v this_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o our_o time_n reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o i_o apprehend_v or_o the_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o discern_v or_o see_v this_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o anoint_v my_o eye_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o see_v this_o rule_n the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n though_o not_o infallible_a and_o authentic_a the_o witness_n the_o guardian_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o the_o apply_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o thing_n be_v thus_o state_v which_o be_v real_o the_o sense_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o great_a point_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v from_o the_o confessor_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o our_o most_o and_o choice_a author_n be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o difficult_a to_o blow_v away_o with_o a_o breath_n those_o pitiful_a cavil_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o ignorant_a or_o prejudice_v person_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v shine_v into_o their_o mind_n one_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o popish_a argument_n do_v whole_o arise_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o either_o some_o in_o commodious_a expression_n of_o some_o protestant_a writer_n or_o some_o false_a exposition_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o adversary_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n that_o a_o judge_n must_v hear_v party_n must_v not_o be_v mute_a but_o pass_v sentence_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o cavillation_n be_v thus_o silence_v by_o say_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o figurative_a expression_n when_o we_o call_v scripture_n a_o judge_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o writing_n of_o our_o judge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n so_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n either_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o at_o all_o or_o else_o depend_v upon_o a_o scandalous_a and_o untrue_a suggestion_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_n make_v reason_n the_o judge_n in_o a_o socinian_n sense_n so_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v judge_n do_v proceed_v i_o doubt_v from_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o in_o their_o learned_a writer_n it_o can_v be_v ignorance_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_n submit_v scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o in_o a_o enthusiastic_a notion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o they_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o apostolical_a prescription_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o treat_v with_o my_o captain_n and_o weigh_v his_o argument_n that_o have_v any_o colour_n or_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o first_o he_o argue_v against_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n concern_v which_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v make_v reason_n judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v though_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o tie_v up_o this_o judge_n to_o a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o protestant_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n judge_n which_o indeed_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n foremention_v and_o for_o their_o own_o action_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n the_o judge_n for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o they_o if_o not_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v their_o reason_n which_o examine_v and_o hear_v and_o consider_v so_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o conclude_v and_o judge_v so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n but_o whether_o the_o reason_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n the_o argument_n which_o he_o urge_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o irrational_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a confutation_n to_o mention_v they_o 1._o say_v he_o reason_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judge_n e._n it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a supreme_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o but_o subordinate_a and_o tie_v to_o rule_v protestant_n assert_v no_o more_o 2._o the_o judge_n must_v be_v infallible_a but_o reason_n be_v fallible_a ergo_fw-la answ_n the_o major_n be_v a_o pitiful_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la they_o that_o help_v he_o to_o make_v his_o book_n will_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o mean_v 3._o if_o reason_n be_v judge_n a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n for_o reason_n will_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o how_o to_o please_v god_n answ_n the_o same_o argument_n will_v overthrow_v his_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n than_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o sufficient_o how_o to_o please_v god_n 4._o if_o reason_n be_v judge_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v answ_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o this_o judge_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o such_o woeful_a argument_n though_o the_o
rule_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a possibility_n of_o contradiction_n or_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v his_o soul_n upon_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o discourse_n except_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v consider_v before_o for_o answer_v 1._o since_o m_n r_o cressy_n require_v it_o in_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a possibility_n of_o contradiction_n or_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n let_v he_o or_o rather_o any_o other_o disinterest_v or_o unprejudiced_a person_n serious_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v discourse_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o answer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o account_n to_o god_n another_o day_n whether_o the_o popish_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a and_o evident_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v by_o protestant_n upon_o solid_a and_o cogent_a ground_n but_o also_o dispute_v and_o deny_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n the_o question_n under_o favour_n be_v not_o this_o whether_o our_o rule_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n for_o who_o can_v dream_v of_o this_o that_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o the_o academic_n who_o great_a principle_n be_v to_o contradict_v every_o thing_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o nothing_o but_o whether_o the_o popish_a rule_n or_o we_o be_v better_a whether_o be_v more_o true_a clear_a and_o evident_a and_o this_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o determine_v and_o whether_o the_o protestant_a rule_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n and_o reason_n and_o prudence_n of_o any_o modest_a humble_a and_o diligent_a enquirer_n though_o it_o may_v not_o silence_v the_o clamour_n of_o every_o bold_a caviller_n since_o there_o have_v be_v and_o probable_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n man_n so_o absurd_o scepticall_a that_o they_o have_v cavil_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o 2._o the_o occasionality_n and_o particularity_n of_o those_o write_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o their_o be_v a_o rule_n though_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n the_o popish_a writer_n oft_o mention_v and_o vehement_o urge_v upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o man_n it_o neither_o hinder_v their_o be_v a_o rule_n nor_o their_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n 1._o not_o the_o former_a the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v judges_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v regula_fw-la partialis_fw-la a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o tell_v you_o christ_n be_v exceed_o beholden_a to_o they_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v thus_o much_o and_o allow_v he_o any_o share_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o its_o decree_n concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o then_o to_o tradition_n that_o both_o of_o they_o together_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o both_o they_o allow_v equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v any_o man_n say_v the_o law_n concern_v inheritance_n deliver_v num._n 27._o be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n to_o the_o israelite_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o the_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n petition_v or_o that_o the_o law_n against_o the_o priest_n drink_v of_o wine_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 10.9_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o priest_n because_o deliver_v peradventure_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o intemperance_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 2._o nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n partly_o because_o this_o objection_n concern_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o new-testament_n viz._n the_o apostolical_a epistle_n but_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abundant_a consolation_n and_o a_o rich_a mercy_n mr_n cressy_n confess_v they_o be_v write_v upon_o no_o special_a occasion_n but_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o succeed_a christian_n as_o a_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o deâ—th_n and_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v the_o author_n word_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o occasion_n however_o casual_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v foresee_v and_o foreordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v recurre_v in_o all_o follow_a age_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n extend_v his_o thought_n and_o instruction_n beyond_o the_o present_a occasion_n upon_o which_o or_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n to_o which_o he_o write_v even_o to_o follow_v age_n and_o consequent_o intend_v they_o for_o rule_n and_o direction_n not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o other_o yea_o to_o all_o succeed_a christian_n what_o else_o mean_v st_n paul_n in_o charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v the_o command_n there_o mention_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o which_o st_n paul_n know_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n 2_o thâ—s_n 2.1_o if_o he_o do_v not_o include_v his_o successor_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o special_a occasion_n and_o yet_o st_n paul_n have_v give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o that_o all_o those_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o for_o doctrine_n reproffe_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o what_o be_v write_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n may_v be_v a_o stand_a rule_n and_o the_o constant_a universal_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n confirm_v truth_n or_o duty_n and_o reprove_v sin_n or_o error_n in_o after_o age_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n do_v unquestionable_o evince_v that_o they_o judge_v they_o however_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n yet_o indeed_o design_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o follow_a generation_n that_o particular_a occasion_n have_v give_v the_o rise_n to_o such_o general_a rule_n and_o law_n as_o have_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o use_v no_o man_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o real_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o that_o the_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistolary_a write_n how_o particular_a soever_o the_o occasion_n may_v be_v that_o draw_v they_o forth_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o quality_n indifferent_o calculate_v for_o and_o equal_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o person_n or_o church_n need_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o all_o preacher_n as_o well_o popish_a as_o protestant_a which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n deduce_v such_o document_n from_o they_o as_o be_v singular_o useful_a in_o whatsoever_o age_n or_o place_n they_o live_v in_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v m_n r_o cressy_n turn_n for_o i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o else_o considerable_a to_o this_o point_n in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o mr_n rushworth_n say_v who_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o fame_a dialogue_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v from_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n by_o copyists_n and_o translator_n and_o here_o he_o set_v his_o wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o devise_v whatever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o blast_v the_o credit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o many_o hazard_n doubt_n and_o mistake_n from_o multitude_n of_o copy_n depravation_n of_o heretic_n the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n and_o greek_n elsewhere_o mistake_v of_o the_o negligent_a or_o ignorant_a transcriber_n multiplicity_n of_o translation_n equivocation_n of_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o several_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n the_o cease_n of_o these_o tongue_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o
the_o quality_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n he_o compute_v how_o many_o error_n probable_o may_v be_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o may_v well_o allow_v say_v he_o 336_o error_n in_o one_o copy_n which_o admit_v you_o will_v find_v the_o number_n of_o error_n in_o all_o the_o copy_n make_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o time_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o by_o this_o account_n it_o will_v be_v 15_o or_o 16_o to_o one_o of_o any_o particular_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n these_o be_v his_o word_n dialog_n 2._o sect._n 5._o when_o i_o read_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o tendency_n i_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o myself_o be_v these_o the_o discourse_n of_o william_n rushworth_n a_o romish_a priest_n be_v these_o the_o argument_n which_o must_v make_v man_n christian_n or_o which_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o roman_a catholic_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o affect_v the_o rigour_n of_o mathematical_a discourse_n even_o in_o his_o controversy_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o work_n for_o so_o m_o r_o white_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o be_v this_o the_o book_n that_o so_o learned_a so_o ingenious_a a_o man_n as_o m_n r_o white_n must_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a to_o diverse_a judicious_a person_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_v these_o be_v not_o rushworth_n but_o vaninus_n his_o dialogue_n or_o it_o be_v a_o newfound_a remnant_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n which_o some_o unlucky_a heretic_n have_v set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o romish_a priest_n may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n num_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la be_v this_o thy_o son_n voice_n no_o sure_a it_o be_v some_o priest_n of_o apollo_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o strive_v to_o render_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o you_o see_v what_o desperate_a man_n will_v do_v in_o a_o desperate_a cause_n rather_o than_o not_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n they_o will_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n rome_n shall_v turn_v pagan_a i_o be_o perfect_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o think_v the_o turn_n be_v half_o wrought_v already_o ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la for_o none_o short_a of_o a_o pagan_a can_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o disputer_n and_o the_o applauss_n of_o his_o party_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o far_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n which_o alone_o may_v silence_v this_o impudent_a objection_n be_v this_o either_o this_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o or_o it_o prove_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n at_o best_a such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o conscience_n too_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o premise_n and_o then_o forecast_v the_o conclusion_n take_v all_o his_o discourse_n for_o grant_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o mistake_n corruption_n doubt_n difficulty_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o incertitude_n that_o it_o be_v fifteen_o to_o one_o of_o any_o particular_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n that_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o seek_v the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o â—ut_v with_o a_o beetle_n or_o to_o knâ—ck_v with_o a_o straw_n these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n dialog_n 2._o sect._n 2._o go_v say_v these_o be_v fainthearted_a fellow_n if_o you_o can_v give_v i_o those_o honest_a soul_n that_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o little_a they_o value_v they_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o all_o the_o the_o church_n adversary_n be_v crafty_a companion_n now_o say_v i_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n forementioned_a say_v that_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o aesop_n fable_n their_o father_n costerus_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sheath_n that_o will_v admit_v any_o sword_n and_o pamelius_n do_v right_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o may_v throw_v all_o our_o bibles_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v thence_o nor_o error_n detect_v nor_o truth_n evince_v there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o darkness_n and_o consequent_o our_o sin_n can_v be_v reprove_v nor_o duty_n press_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n unless_o these_o man_n will_v say_v who_o we_o see_v will_v not_o stick_v at_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o copyists_n or_o translator_n error_n do_v happy_o hit_v only_o upon_o such_o place_n as_o concercern_v controversy_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o may_v rule_v there_o not_o at_o all_o on_o such_o as_o concern_v duty_n and_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a whence_o come_v those_o high_a character_n and_o ample_a testimony_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o their_o counsel_n have_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o tradition_n itself_o how_o come_v bellarmine_n to_o say_v of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v nibil_n notius_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o a_o fool_n can_v deny_v they_o credit_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o slander_n for_o say_v they_o exauctorate_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o all_o pretend_v the_o church_n may_v not_o contradict_v those_o very_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v woeful_o oversee_v in_o dispute_v with_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n bring_v for_o mr_n rushworth_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o one_o answer_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o universal_a plaster_n therefore_o i_o will_v advise_v they_o thus_o to_o answer_v once_o for_o all_o when_o a_o protestant_n argue_v against_o merit_n from_o that_o text_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o let_v they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o copist_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v profitable_a servant_n so_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o it_o be_v but_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o copist_n that_o put_v forbid_v instead_o of_o command_v a_o familiar_a mistake_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o i_o think_v the_o heretic_n be_v pay_v home_o and_o so_o when_o christ_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o copist_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n not_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v search_v not_o for_o so_o tradition_n assure_v we_o and_o so_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o case_n i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o give_v the_o hint_n a_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o wise_a as_o doubtless_o they_o at_o rome_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n in_o short_a what_o do_v these_o man_n and_o such_o argument_n tend_v to_o but_o debauch_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o depreciate_v the_o scripture_n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o abhor_v such_o heathenish_a discourse_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o insignificant_a a_o write_v as_o the_o most_o contemptible_a pamphlet_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o i_o easy_o apprehend_v there_o be_v one_o subterfuge_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v think_v to_o make_v a_o escape_n at_o they_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v true_a there_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o certain_a or_o credible_a or_o clear_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a write_n we_o now_o have_v but_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o infallible_a tradition_n receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o woe_n to_o we_o christian_n if_o all_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v